Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-2pzkn Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-30T21:25:55.975Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  12 November 2021

Piotr Stalmaszczyk
Affiliation:
University of Lodz, Poland
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2021

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Aakhus, M. (2017). The communicative work of organisations in shaping argumentative realities. Philosophy & Technology, 30, 191–208. doi.org/10.1007/s13347-016-0224-4.Google Scholar
Aakhus, M. and Lewiński, M. (2021). Argumentation in Complex Communication. Managing Disagreement in a Polylogue. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Abbott, B. (2000). Presuppositions as nonassertions. Journal of Pragmatics, 32, 1419–1437.Google Scholar
Abbott, B.(2008). Presuppositions and common ground. Linguistics and Philosophy, 31, 523–538.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abbott, B.(2016). An information packaging approach to presuppositions and conventional implicatures. Topoi, 35, 9–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abell, C. (2020). Fiction: A Philosophical Analysis. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Abrusán, M. (2011). Presuppositional and negative islands: A semantic account. Natural Language Semantics, 19(3), 257–321.Google Scholar
Abrusán, M.(2014). Weak Island Semantics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abrusán, M.(2018). Semantic anomaly, pragmatic infelicity, and ungrammaticality. Annual Review of Linguistics, 5, 329–351. doi.org/10.1146/annurev-linguistics-011718–011938.Google Scholar
Abrusán, M., Asher, N., and van de Cruys, T. (2018). Content vs. function words: The view from distributional semantics. Proceedings of Sinn und Bedeutung, 22(1), 1–21. doi.org/10.18148/sub/2018.v0i22.2.Google Scholar
Abrusán, M., Asher, N., and van de Cruys, T.(in press). Grammaticality and meaning shift. In Sagi, G. and Woods, J., eds., The Semantic Conception of Logic: Essays on Consequence, Invariance, and Meaning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Absalom, M. and Hajek, J. (1997). Raddopiomento sintatico: What happens when the theory is too tight? In Bertinetto, P. M., Gaeta, L., Jetchev, G., and Michaels, D., eds., Certamen Phonologicum II. Turin: Rosenberg and Sellier, pp. 159–179.Google Scholar
Achinstein, P. (2001). The Book of Evidence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Achinstein, P.(2018). Speculation: Within and about Science. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adger, D. (2018). The autonomy of syntax. In Hornstein, N., Lasnik, H., Patel-Grosz, P., and Yang, C., eds., Syntactic Structures after 60 Years: The Impact of the Chomskyan Revolution in Linguistics. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 153–176.Google Scholar
Adler, J. (1997). Lying, deceiving, or falsely implicating. The Journal of Philosophy, 94, 435–452.Google Scholar
Agricola, R. (1992). De inventione dialectica, ed. Mundt, L.. Tübingen: Niemeyer.Google Scholar
Åkerman, J. and Greenough, P. (2009). Vagueness and nonindexical contextualism. In Sawyer, S., ed., New Waves in the Philosophy of Language. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 8–23.Google Scholar
Åkerman, J. and Greenough, P.(2010). Hold the context fixed: Vagueness still remains. In Dietz, R. and Moruzzi, S., eds., Cuts and Clouds: Vagueness, Its Nature, and Its Logic. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 275–289.Google Scholar
Akmajian, A., Demers, R. A., Farmer, A. K., and Harnish, R. M. (1995). Linguistics: An Introduction to Language and Communication. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Alderson-Day, B. and Fernyhough, C. (2015). Inner speech: Development, cognitive functions, phenomenology, and neurobiology. Psychological Bulletin, 141(5), 931–965.Google Scholar
Alexiadou, A., Borer, H., and Schäfer, F., eds. (2015). The Syntax of Roots and the Roots of Syntax. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Allan, K. (2009). The Western Classical Tradition in Linguistics, 2nd expanded ed. London and Oakville, CT: Equinox.Google Scholar
Allan, K. and Jaszczolt, K. M., eds. (2012). The Cambridge Handbook of Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Almog, J., Perry, J., and Wettstein, H., eds. (1989). Themes from Kaplan. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Aloni, M. and Dekker, P., eds. (2016). The Cambridge Handbook of Formal Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Alston, W. P. (1964). The Philosophy of Language. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Alston, W. P.A Realist Conception of Truth. Ithaca, NY and London: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Alston, W. P.(2000). Illocutionary Acts and Sentence Meaning. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Althusser, L. (1971). Lenin and Philosophy and Other Essays. New York: Monthly Review Press.Google Scholar
Altshuler, D. ed. (in press). Linguistics Meets Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amante, D. (1981). The theory of ironic speech acts. Poetics Today, 2(2), 77–96.Google Scholar
Amossy, R. (2001). “Ethos” at the crossroads of disciplines: Rhetoric, pragmatics, sociology. Poetics Today, 22(1), 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lampsacenus, Anaximenes (1966). Ars Rhetorica, ed. M. Fuhrmann. Leipzig: Teubner.Google Scholar
Anderson, L. and Lepore, E. (2013a). Slurring words. Noûs, 47(1), 25–48. doi.org/10.1111/j.1468–0068.2010.00820.x.Google Scholar
Anderson, L. and Lepore, E.(2013b). What did you call me? Slurs as prohibited words. Analytic Philosophy, 54(3), 350–363. doi.org/10.1111/phib.12023.Google Scholar
Anderson, L., Haslanger, S., and Langton, R. (2012). Language and race. In Russell, G. and Graff Fara, D., eds., The Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Language. New York: Routledge, pp. 753–767.Google Scholar
Angermuller, J., Maingueneau, D., and Wodak, R., eds. (2014). The Discourse Studies Reader: Main Currents in Theory and Analysis. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anscombe, G. E. M. (1958). Intention. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Antomo, M., Müller, S., Paul, K., Paluch, M., and Thalmann, M. (2018). When children aren’t more logical than adults: An empirical investigation of lying by falsely implicating. Journal of Pragmatics, 138, 135–148.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aoun, J., Hornstein, N., and Sportiche, D. (1981). Some aspects of wide scope quantification. Journal of Linguistic Research, 1, 69–95.Google Scholar
Apostel, L. (1972). Negation: The tension between ontological positivity and anthropological negativity. Logique et Analyse, 15, 209–317.Google Scholar
Aquinas, T. (1972). Question 110: Lying. In Aquinas, T., Summa Theologiae. Vol. XLI: Virtues of Justice in the Human Community. New York: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Arico, A. and Fallis, D. (2013). Lies, damned lies, and statistics: An empirical investigation of the concept of lying. Philosophical Psychology, 26(6), 790–816.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aristotle (1975). Categories, ed. Ackrill, J. M. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Aristotle(1982). The Complete Works of Aristotle, 2 vols., ed. Barnes, J.. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Aristotle(1984). The Complete Works of Aristotle: The Revised Oxford Translation, 2 vols, ed. Barnes, J.. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Armour-Garb, B. (2010). Horwichian minimalism and the generalization problem. Analysis, 70, 693–703.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, D. (1978). A Theory of Universals. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Armstrong, D.(2004). Truth and Truthmakers. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Armstrong, D.(2016a). The problem of lexical innovation. Linguistics and Philosophy, 39, 87–118.Google Scholar
Armstrong, D.(2016b). Coordination, triangulation, and language use. Inquiry, 59(1), 80–112.Google Scholar
Arnauld, A. and Lancelot, C. (1975). General and Rational Grammar: The Port-Royal Grammar, trans. J. Rieux and B. E. Rollin. The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Arnauld, A. and Nicole, P. (1996). Logic or the Art of Thinking, trans. and ed. J. V. Buroker. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Asher, N. (2011). Lexical Meaning in Context: A Web of Words. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashwell, L. (2016). Gendered slurs. Social Theory and Practice, 42(2), 228–239.Google Scholar
Ashworth, E. J. (2010). Terminist logic. In Pasnau, R. and van Dyke, C., eds., The Cambridge History of Medieval Philosophy, Vol. I. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 146–158.Google Scholar
Asim, J. (2007). The N-word: Who Can Say It, Who Shouldn’t and Why. Boston and New York: Houghton Mifflin Company.Google Scholar
Assad, F. and Cockburn, W. (1972). Four-year study of WHO Virus Reports on enterovirus other than poliovirus. Bulletin of The World Health Organization, 46, 329–336.Google Scholar
Atkinson, K., Baroni, P., Giacomin, M., Hunter, A., Prakken, H., Reed, C., Simari, G., Thimm, M., and Villata, S. (2017). Towards artificial argumentation. AI Magazine, 38(3), 25–36.Google Scholar
Atlas, J. D. (1977). Negation, ambiguity, and presupposition. Linguistics and Philosophy, 1, 321–336.Google Scholar
Atlas, J. D. (1979). How linguistics matters to philosophy: Presupposition, truth, and meaning. In Oh, C.-K and Dinneen, D. A., eds., Syntax and Semantics, Vol. XI. New York: Academic Press, pp. 265–281.Google Scholar
Atlas, J. D.(1989). Philosophy without Ambiguity: A Logico-Linguistic Essay. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Attardo, S. (1999). Covert speech acts and their meaning. In Manning, A. D., Judson, H., Runolfson, J. C., and Young, J., eds., Proceedings of the 1999 Deseret Language and Linguistics Society Simposium. Provo, UT: Brigham Young University, pp. 202–217.Google Scholar
Attardo, S.(2000). Irony as relevant inappropriateness. Journal of Pragmatics, 32, 793–826.Google Scholar
Attardo, S., Eisterhold, J., Hay, J., and Poggi, I. (2003). Multimodal markers of irony and sarcasm. Humor, 16(2), 243–260.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Augustine (1952). Lying. In Augustine, Treatises on Various Subjects, ed. Deferrari, R. J.. New York: Catholic University of America, pp. 53–120.Google Scholar
Augustine(1975). De dialectica, trans. and ed. B. D. Jackson and J. Pinborg. Dordrecht: Reidel.Google Scholar
Augustine(2002). On the Trinity, Books 8–15, trans. and ed. S. McKenna and G. B. Matthews. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Auroux, S. and Kouloughli, D. (1993). Why is there no “true” philosophy of linguistics? In Harré, R. and Harris, R., eds., Linguistics and Philosophy: The Controversial Interface. Oxford: Pergamon Press, pp. 21–41.Google Scholar
Austin, J. L. (1946). Other minds. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 20, 148–187.Google Scholar
Austin, J. L.(1950). Truth. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 24, 111–128. Repr. in J. L. Austin (1970). Philosophical Papers, 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 117–133. Repr. in J. L. Austin (1979). Philosophical Papers, 3rd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 117–133.Google Scholar
Austin, J. L.(1956/1957). A Plea for Excuses. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 57(1),1–30. Repr. in J. L. Austin (1970). Philosophical Papers, 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 197–204.Google Scholar
Austin, J. L.(1962). How to Do Things with Words, 1955 William James Lectures. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Austin, J. L.(1963). Performative-Constative. In Caton, C. E., ed., Philosophy and Ordinary Language. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, pp. 22–54.Google Scholar
Austin, J. L.(1970a). Performative utterances. In J. L. Austin, Philosophical Papers, 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 233–252.Google Scholar
Austin, J. L.(1970b). Philosophical Papers, 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Austin, J. L.(1975). How to Do Things with Words, 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Avramides, A. (1989). Meaning and Mind: An Examination of a Gricean Account of Language. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Awodey, S. (2017). Carnap and the invariance of logical truth. Synthese, 194, 67–78.Google Scholar
Ayala, F. (2009). Darwin and the Scientific Method. PNAS, 106 (Supplement 1), 10033–10039.Google Scholar
Ayer, A. J. (1936). Language, Truth, and Logic. London: Victor Gollancz.Google Scholar
Ayer, A. J.(1946). Language, Truth and Logic, 2nd ed. London: Penguin; New York: Dover Publications.Google Scholar
Ayer, A. J.(1952). Negation. The Journal of Philosophy, 49, 797–815.Google Scholar
Azzouni, J. (2017). Ontology without Borders. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bach, E. (1970). Problominalization. Linguistic Inquiry, 1, 121–122.Google Scholar
Bach, E.(1986a). Natural language metaphysics. In Marcus, R. Barcan, Dorn, G., and Weingartner, P., eds., Logic, Methodology Philosophy of Science VII. Amsterdam: Elsevier, pp. 573–595.Google Scholar
Bach, E.(1986b). The algebra of events. Linguistics and Philosophy, 9, 5–16.Google Scholar
Bach, E.(1989). Informal Lectures on Formal Semantics. Albany, NY: SUNY Press.Google Scholar
Bach, K. (1980). Actions are not events. Mind, 89(353), 114–120.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(1981). What’s in a name. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 59(4), 371–386.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(1987). Thought and Reference. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(1994). Conversational impliciture. Mind and Language, 9, 124–162.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(1999a). The semantics–pragmatics distinction: What it is and why it matters. In Turner, K., ed., The Semantics/Pragmatics Interface from Different Points of View. Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 65–84.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(1999b). The myth of conventional implicature. Linguistics and Philosophy, 22(4), 327–366.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(2001). You don’t say? Synthese, 128 (1/2), 15–44. doi:10.1023/A:1010353722852.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(2004). Minding the gap. In Bianchi, C., ed., The Semantics/Pragmatics Distinction. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 27–43.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(2006a). The excluded middle: Semantic minimalism without minimal propositions. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 73(2), 435–442.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(2006b). The top 10 misconceptions about implicature. In Birner, B. J. and Ward, G., eds., Drawing the Boundaries of Meaning: Neo-Gricean Studies in Pragmatics and Semantics in Honor of Laurence R. Horn. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 21–30.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(2010). Impliciture vs. explicature: What’s the difference? In Soria, B. and Romero, E., eds., Explicit Communication: Essays on Robyn Carston’s Pragmatics. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 126–137.Google Scholar
Bach, K.(2018). Loaded words: On the semantics and pragmatics of slurs. In Sosa, D., ed., Bad Words: Philosophical Perspectives on Slurs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 60–76.Google Scholar
Bach, K. and Harnish, R. M. (1979). Linguistic Communication and Speech Acts. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Bacon, F. (2000). The New Organon, ed. Jardine, L. and Silverthorne, M.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bacon, F.(2001). The Advancement of Learning, ed. Gould, S. J.. New York: Random House.Google Scholar
Baehr, J. (2011). The Inquiring Mind: On Intellectual Virtues and Virtue Epistemology. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Baghramian, M. and Carter, A. J. (2018). Relativism. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/relativism/.Google Scholar
Baker, M. C. (1988). Incorporation: A Theory of Grammatical Function Changing. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Baker, M. C.(1997). Thematic roles and syntactic structure. In Haegeman, L., ed., Elements of grammar: Handbook in Generative Syntax. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 72–137.Google Scholar
Baker, M. C.(2006). Using Corpora in Discourse Analysis. London: Continuum.Google Scholar
Baker, P., Gabrielatos, C., KhosraviNik, M., Krzyżanowski, M., McEnery, A., and Wodak, R. (2008). A useful methodological synergy? Combining critical discourse analysis and corpus linguistics to examine discourses of refugees and asylum seekers in the UK press. Discourse and Society, 19, 273–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bakhtin, M. (1981). The Dialogic Imagination, ed. Holquist, M.. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Baldwin, J. M. (1928). “Negation” and “Negative.” In Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, Vol. II. New York: Macmillan, pp. 146–149.Google Scholar
Baldwin, T. (2006). Philosophy of language in the twentieth century. In Lepore, E. and Smith, B. C., eds., The Oxford Handbook of the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 60–99.Google Scholar
Ball, B. (2014). Speech acts: Natural or normative kinds? Mind and Language, 29(3), 336–350.Google Scholar
Ball, D. and Rabern, , B., eds. (2018). The Science of Meaning: Essays on the Metatheory of Natural Language Semantics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Baltin, M. (1987). Do antecedent-contained deletions exist? Linguistic Inquiry, 18, 579–595.Google Scholar
Barbe, K. (1995). Irony in Context. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Barcan Marcus, R. (1961). Modalities and intensional languages. Synthese, 13(4), 303–22.Google Scholar
Barcan Marcus, R.(1975). Does the principle of substitutivity rest on a mistake? In Anderson, A. R., Barcan Marcus, R., and Martin, R. M., eds., The Logical Enterprise. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 31–38.Google Scholar
Barcan Marcus, R.(1986). Possibilia and possible worlds. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 25, 107–33. Repr. in R. Barcan Marcus (1993). Modalities. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 189–213.Google Scholar
Bar-Hillel, Y. (1954). Indexical expressions. Mind, 63, 359–379.Google Scholar
Barker, C. (2002). The dynamics of vagueness. Linguistics and Philosophy, 25(1), 1–36.Google Scholar
Barker, C.(2013). Negotiating taste. Inquiry, 56(2/3), 240–257.Google Scholar
Barker, C. and Jacobson, P., eds. (2007). Direct Compositionality. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bar-On, D. (2004). Speaking My Mind: Expression and Self-Knowledge. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bar-On, D.(2013). Origins of meaning: Must we “go Gricean”? Mind and Language, 28(3), 342–375.Google Scholar
Barth, E. M. and Krabbe, E. C. W. (1982). From Axiom to Dialogue: A Philosophical Study of Logics and Argumentation. Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barthes, R. (1970). L’Empire des signes, Geneva: Éditions d’Art Albert Skira.Google Scholar
Barwise, J. and Cooper, R. (1981). Generalized quantifiers and natural language. Linguistics and Philosophy, 4(2), 159–219.Google Scholar
Barwise, J. and Etchemendy, J. (1990). Information, infons, and inference. In Cooper, R., Mukai, K., and Perry, J., eds., Situation Theory and Its Applications, Vol. I. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 33–78.Google Scholar
Barwise, J. and Perry, J. (1983). Situations and Attitudes. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Batisti, F. (2017). Linguistic relativity and its relation to analytic philosophy. Studia Semiotyczne, 31(2), 201–226.Google Scholar
Bavelas, J., Black, A., Chovil, N., and Mullett, J. (1990). Equivocal Communication. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications.Google Scholar
Bayer, S. L. (1997). Confessions of a Lapsed Neo-Davidsonian: Events and Arguments in Compositional Semantics. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Bazzoni, A. (2016). Names and individuals. In Stalmaszczyk, P. and Fernández Moreno, L., eds., Philosophical Approaches to Proper Names (Studies in Philosophy of Language and Linguistics 1). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, pp. 123–146.Google Scholar
Bealer, G. (1982). Quality and Concept. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Beall, J., Glanzberg, M., and Ripley, D. (2018). Formal Theories of Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Beaney, M., ed. (1997). The Frege Reader. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Beardsley, M. C. (1958). Aesthetics: Problems in the Philosophy of Criticism. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.Google Scholar
Beardsley, M. C.(1981). Aesthetics: Problems in the Philosophy of Criticism, 2nd ed. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Beaton, M. E. and Washington, H. B. (2015). Slurs and the indexical field: The pejoration and reclaiming of favelado “slum-dweller.” Language Sciences, 52, 12–21. doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2014.06.021.Google Scholar
Beaver, D. I. (1996). Presupposition. In van Benthem, J. and ter Meulen, A, eds., Handbook of Logic and Language. Amsterdam: North Holland, pp. 939–1008.Google Scholar
Beaver, D. I. and Condoravdi, C. (2007). On the logic of verbal modification. In Aloni, M., Dekker, P., and Roelofsen, F., eds., Proceedings of the 16th Amsterdam Colloquium. Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, pp. 3–9.Google Scholar
Beaver, D. I. and Geurts, B. (2014). Presupposition. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2014/entries/presupposition/.Google Scholar
Bedny, M., Dravida, S., and Saxe, R. (2014). Shindigs, brunches, and rodeos: The neural basis of event words. Cognitive, Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, 14, 891–901.Google Scholar
Beebee, H. and Saabarton-Leary, N., eds. (2010). The Semantics and Metaphysics of Natural Kinds. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Begby, E. (2017). Language from the ground up: A study of Homesign communication. Erkenntnis, 82, 693–714Google Scholar
Benacerraf, P. (1965). On what numbers could not be. The Philosophical Review, 74, 47–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benke, G. (2000). Diskursanalyse als sozialwissenschaftliche Untersuchungsmethode. SWS Rundschau, 2, 140–162.Google Scholar
Bennett, J. (1988). Events and Their Names. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Benthem, J. van (1982). Later than late: On the logical origin of the temporal order. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 63(2), 193–203.Google Scholar
Benthem, J. van (1989). Logical constants across varying types. Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 30, 315–342.Google Scholar
Benton, M. and van Elswyk, P. (2019). Hedged assertion. In Goldberg, S., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Assertion. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 245–263.Google Scholar
Benveniste, E. (1966). Problèmes de linguistique générale, Vol. I. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Bergen, B. K. (2012). Louder Than Words: The New Science of How the Mind Makes Meaning. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Berger, A. (2002). Terms and Truth: Reference Direct and Anaphoric. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Bergmans, L., Burgess, J., Das Gupta, A., and de Swart, H. (2018). Philosophy of language. In Philosophical and Mathematical Logic (Springer Undergraduate Texts in Philosophy). Cham: Springer, pp. 329378.https://doi.org/10.1007/978–3-030–03255-5_7.Google Scholar
Bergson, H. (1911). Creative Evolution, trans. A. Mitchell. New York: Modern Library.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, S.-R. (1987). Situation-based semantics for adverbs of quantification. In Blevins, J. and Vainikka, A., eds., Studies in Semantics. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts, pp. 46–68.Google Scholar
Bermúdez, J. L. (2003). Thinking without Words. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bernard, C. (1865). Introduction à l’étude de la médecine expérimentale, Paris: Éditions Garnier-Flammarion.Google Scholar
Bernárdez, E. (1999). Qué son las lenguas. Madrid: Alianza.Google Scholar
Bernstein, R. J. (2010). The Pragmatic Turn. Malden, MA and Cambridge: Polity Press.Google Scholar
Berrendonner, A. (1981). Éléments de pragmatique linguistique. Paris: Minuit.Google Scholar
Bex, F., Grasso, F., Green, N., Paglieri, F., and Reed, C. (2017). Argument Technologies: Theory, Analysis & Applications. London: College Publications.Google Scholar
Bezuidenhout, A. (1997). Pragmatics, semantic underdetermination and the referential/attributive distinction. Mind, 106, 375–409.Google Scholar
Bezuidenhout, A.(2002). Truth-conditional pragmatics. Philosophical Perspectives, 16, 105–134.Google Scholar
Bezuidenhout, A.(2016). What properly belongs to grammar? A response to Lepore & Stone. Inquiry, 59(2), 175–194.Google Scholar
Bianchi, A. (2015a). Introduction: Open problems on reference. In. Bianchi, A., ed., On Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1–18.Google Scholar
Bianchi, A.ed. (2015b). On Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bianchi, A. and Bonanini, A. (2014). Is there room for reference borrowing in Donnellan’s historical explanation theory? Linguistics and Philosophy, 37(3), 175–203.Google Scholar
Bianchi, C. (2013). Writing letters in the age of Grice. In Capone, A., Lo Piparo, F., and Carapezza, M., eds., Perspectives on Pragmatics and Philosophy. Cham: Springer, pp. 189–201.Google Scholar
Bianchi, C.(2014a). How to do things with (recorded) words. Philosophical Studies, 167, 485–495.Google Scholar
Bianchi, C.(2014b). Slurs and appropriation: An echoic account. Journal of Pragmatics, 66, 35–44. doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2014.02.009.Google Scholar
Bianchi, C.(2018). Slurs and perspectives. In Preyer, G., ed., Beyond Semantics and Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 187–198.Google Scholar
Bickerton, D. (1995). Language and Human Behavior. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Bickerton, D.(2009). Adam’s Tongue: How Humans Made Language, How Language Made Humans. Seattle: University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Bierwisch, M. (1989). The semantics of gradation. In Bierwisch, M. and Lang, E., eds., Dimensional Adjectives. Berlin: Springer, pp. 71–261.Google Scholar
Bierwisch, M. and Lang, E., eds. (1989). Dimensional Adjectives: Grammatical Structure and Conceptual Interpretation. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Bilgrami, A. (1993). Norms and meaning. In Stoecker, R., ed., Reflecting Davidson. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 121–144.Google Scholar
Bird, A. (2010). Discovering the essences of natural kinds. In Beebee, H. and Sabbarton-Leary, N., eds., The Semantics and Metaphysics of Natural Kinds. London: Routledge, pp. 125–136.Google Scholar
Bird, A. and Tobin, E. (2016). Natural kinds. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2016/entries/natural-kinds/.Google Scholar
Biro, J. and Siegel, H. (1992). Normativity, argumentation and an epistemic theory of fallacies. In van Eemeren, F. H., Grootendorst, R., Blair, J. A., and Willard, C. A., eds., Argumentation illuminated. Amsterdam: Sic Sat, pp. 85–103.Google Scholar
Biro, J. and Siegel, H.(1995). Epistemic normativity, argumentation, and fallacies. In van Eemeren, F. H., Grootendorst, R., Blair, J. A., and Willard, C. A., eds., Analysis and Evaluation: Proceedings of the Third ISSA Conference on Argumentation (University of Amsterdam, June 21–24, 1994). Vol. II. Amsterdam: Sic Sat, pp. 286–299.Google Scholar
Björklund, F., Björnsson, G., Eriksson, J., Olinder, R. F., and Strandberg, C. (2012). Recent work on motivational internalism. Analysis, 72(1), 124–137.Google Scholar
Black, M. (1944). The paradox of analysis. Mind, 53, 263–267.Google Scholar
Black, M.(1954/1955). Metaphor. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 55, 273–294.Google Scholar
Black, M.(1977). More about metaphor. Dialectica, 31(3/4), 431–457.Google Scholar
Black, M.(1979). How metaphors work: A reply to Donald Davidson. Critical Inquiry, 6(1), 131–143.Google Scholar
Blackburn, S. (1984a). Spreading the Word. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Blackburn, S.(1984b). The Individual Strikes Back. Synthese, 58, 281–302. Repr. in A. Miller and C. Wright, eds. (2002). Rule-Following and Meaning. Chesham: Acumen, pp. 28–44.Google Scholar
Blackburn, S.(1993). Essays in Quasi-realism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Blackburn, S.(1998). Ruling Passions: A Theory of Practical Reasoning. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Blackburn, S. and Simmons, K., eds. (1999). Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Blakemore, D. (2002). Relevance and Linguistic Meaning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Blakemore, D.(2015). Slurs and expletives: A case against a general account of expressive meaning. Language Sciences, 52, 22–35. doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2014.06.018.Google Scholar
Blanco Salgueiro, A. (2016). Neo-Whorfianism and the so-called “cognitive” theory of metaphor. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., From Philosophy of Fiction to Cognitive Poetics (Studies in Philosophy of Language and Linguistics 4). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, pp. 117–135.Google Scholar
Blanco Salgueiro, A.(2017). La relatividad lingüística (variaciones filosóficas). Madrid: Akal.Google Scholar
Blanco Salgueiro, A.(2018). Theories of reference and linguistic relativity. Organon F, 25(4), 539–563.Google Scholar
Blanshard, B. (1941), The Nature of Thought, Vol. II. New York: The Macmillan Company.Google Scholar
Blome-Tillmann, M. (2009). Knowledge and presuppositions. Mind, 118(470), 241–294.Google Scholar
Blommaert, J. and Bulcaen, C. (2000). Critical discourse analysis. Annual Review of Anthropology, 29, 447–466.Google Scholar
Bloom, P. (2004). Descartes’ Baby: How the Science of Child Development Explains What Makes Us Human. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Bobzien, S. (2003). Logic. In Inwood, B., ed., The Cambridge Companion to the Stoics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 85–123.Google Scholar
Bochenski, J. M. (1961). History of Formal Logic. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press.Google Scholar
Boeckx, C. and Grohmann, K. K., eds. (2013). The Cambridge Handbook of Biolinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Boeckx, C., Hornstein, N., and Nunes, J. (2010). Control as Movement. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Boër, S. (1975). Proper names as predicates. Philosophical Studies, 27, 389–400.Google Scholar
Boethius (1978). De topicis differentiis, trans. E. Stump. Ithaca, NY and London: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Boghossian, P. (1989). The rule-following considerations. Mind, 98(392), 507–549. Repr. in A. Miller and C. Wright, eds. (2002). Rule-Following and Meaning. Chesham: Acumen, pp. 141–187.Google Scholar
Boghossian, P.(2003). Blind reasoning. The Aristotelian Society, 77, 225–248.Google Scholar
Boghossian, P.(2005). Is meaning normative? In Nimtz, C. and Beckermann, A., eds., Philosophy-Science-Scientific Philosophy: Main Lectures and Colloquia of GAP. 5, Fifth International Congress of the Society for Analytical Philosophy, Bielefeld, 2003. Paderborn: Mentis, pp. 205–218. Repr. in P. Boghossian (2008). Content and Justification. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 95–108.Google Scholar
Bogusławski, A. (1975). Measures are measures: In defence of the diversity of comparatives and positives. Linguistiche Berichte, 36, 1–9.Google Scholar
Bok, S. (1978). Lying: Moral Choice in Public and Private Life. New York: Random House.Google Scholar
Bok, S.(1983). Secrets: On the Ethics of Concealment and Revelation. New York: Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Bolinger, D. (1965). The atomization of meaning. Language, 41, 555–573.Google Scholar
Bolinger, R. J. (2017). The pragmatics of slurs. Noûs, 51, 439–462. doi:10.1111/nous.12090.Google Scholar
Bolinger, R. J.(2020). Contested slurs. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1), 11–30. doi.org/10.1163/18756735–09701003.Google Scholar
Bolzano, B. (1973). Theory of Science, ed. Berg, J. and trans. B. Terrell. Dordrecht: Reidel.Google Scholar
Bonardi, P. (2019). Manifest validity and beyond: An inquiry into the nature of coordination and the identity of guises and propositional-attitude states. Linguistics and Philosophy, 42(5), 575–515.Google Scholar
Bonnay, D. (2014). Logical constants, or how to use invariance in order to complete the explication of logical consequence. Philosophy Compass, 9, 54–65.Google Scholar
Bordonaba Plou, D. (2017). Operadores de orden superior y predicados de gusto: Una aproximación expresivista. Granada: Universidad de Granada.Google Scholar
Borer, H. (2005a). Structuring Sense: In Name Only. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Borer, H.(2005b). Structuring Sense: The Normal Course of Events. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Borer, H.(2013). Structuring Sense: Taking Form. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Borg, E. (2004). Minimal Semantics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Borg, E.(2012). Pursuing Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Borg, E.(2016a). Applied philosophy of language. In Coady, D., Brownlee, K., and Lippert-Rasmussen, K., eds., A Companion to Applied Philosophy. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 180–195.Google Scholar
Borg, E.(2016b). Exploding explicatures. Mind and Language, 31(3), 335–355. doi:10.1111/mila.12109.Google Scholar
Borg, E.(2016c). Finding meaning. The Linguist, 55, 22–24.Google Scholar
Borg, E.(2019). Explanatory roles for minimal content. Noûs, 53(3), 513–539. doi:10.1111/nous.12217.Google Scholar
Borg, E.(in press). Understanding implicatures. In Altshuler, D., ed., Linguistics Meets Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Borg, E. and Connolly, P. (in press). Strict and conversational linguistic liability: Some empirical observations. In Lepore, E. and Sosa, D., eds., Oxford Studies in Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Borg, E., Fisher, S. A., Hansen, N., Scarafone, A. and Shardimgaliev, M., eds. (in press). Applied philosophy of language. Special Issue. Ratio.Google Scholar
Borge, S. (2009). Conversational implicatures and cancellability. Acta Analytica, 24, 49–154.Google Scholar
Borges, J. L. (2013). The Last Interview and Other Conversations. Brooklyn and London: Melville House.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, L. (2001). Does language shape thought? Mandarin and English speakers’ conceptions of time. Cognitive Psychology, 43, 1–22.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, L.(2011). How languages construct time. In Dehaene, S. and Brannon, E., eds., Space, Time and Number in the Brain. Amsterdam: Elsevier, pp. 333–341.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, L. and Gaby, A. (2010). Remembrances of times east: Absolute spatial representations of time in an Australian Aboriginal community. Psychological Science, 21, 1635–1639.Google Scholar
Boroditsky, L. and Ramscar, M. (2002). The roles of body and mind in abstract thought. Psychological Science, 13, 185–189.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, P. (1992). Language and Symbolic Power. Cambridge: Polity Press.Google Scholar
Boyd, R. (1981). Scientific realism and naturalistic epistemology. In Asquith, P. and Giere, R., eds., PSA 1980, Vol. II. East Lansing, MI: Philosophy of Science Association, pp. 613–662.Google Scholar
Boyd, R.(1984). The current status of scientific realism. In Leplin, J., ed., Scientific Realism. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, pp. 41–82.Google Scholar
Bosanquet, B. (1888/1911). Logic, Vol. I. 2nd ed. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Bradley, F. H. (1883). Principles of Logic. London: Kegan Paul and Trench.Google Scholar
Brandom, R. (1994). Making It Explicit: Reasoning, Representing and Discursive Commitment. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Brandom, R.(2000). Articulating Reasons: An Introduction to Inferentialism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Brandom, R.(2008). Between Saying and Doing: Towards an Analytic Pragmatism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brasoveanu, A. (2013). Modified numerals as post-suppositions. Journal of Semantics, 30, 155–209.Google Scholar
Brasoveanu, A. and Rett, J. (2018). Evaluativity across adjective and construction types: An experimental study. Journal of Linguistics, 54(2), 263–329.Google Scholar
Bratman, M. (1999). Faces of Intention. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Braun, D. (1993). Empty names. Noûs, 27, 449–469.Google Scholar
Braun, D.(1998). Understanding belief reports. The Philosophical Review, 107, 555–595.Google Scholar
Braun, D.(2017). Indexicals. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/indexicals/.Google Scholar
Breeze, R. (2011). Critical Discourse Analysis and its critics. Pragmatics, 21, 493–525.Google Scholar
Breheny, R. (2006). Pragmatic analyses of anaphoric pronouns: Do things look better in 2-D? In García-Carpintero, M. and Macía, J., eds., Two-Dimensional Semantics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 22–37.Google Scholar
Brentano, F. (1995). Psychology from an Empirical Standpoint, ed. and trans. L. L. McAlister. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Brogaard, B. (2008). Moral contextualism and moral relativism. The Philosophical Quarterly, 58(232), 385–409.Google Scholar
Brogaard, B.(2012). Moral relativism and moral expressivism. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 50(4), 538–556.Google Scholar
Bromberger, S. (1966). Why questions. In Colodny, R., ed., Mind and Cosmos: Essays in Contemporary Science and Philosophy. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 75–100.Google Scholar
Brontsema, R. (2004). A queer revolution: Reconceptualizing the debate over linguistic reclamation. Colorado Research in Linguistics, 17, 1–17.Google Scholar
Bruni, L. (1987). The Humanism of Leonardo Bruni: Selected Texts, trans. and ed. G. Griffiths, J. Hankins, and D. Thompson. Binghamton, NY: SUNY Press.Google Scholar
Bryant, G. A. (2010). Prosodic contrasts in ironic speech. Discourse Processes, 47, 545–566.Google Scholar
Bryant, G. A. and Fox Tree, J. (2005). Is there an ironic tone of voice? Language and Speech, 48(3), 257–277.Google Scholar
Buehler, K. (1934). Sprachtheorie: Die Darstellungsfunktion der Sprache. Stuttgart: Fischer.Google Scholar
Buller, D. and Burgoon, J. (1994). Deception: Strategic and nonstrategic communication. In Daly, J. A. and Wiemann, J. M., eds., Strategic Interpersonal Communication. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, pp. 191–223.Google Scholar
Burge, T. (1973). Reference and proper names. The Journal of Philosophy, 70(14), 425–439.Google Scholar
Burge, T.(1979). Individualism and the mental. Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 4, 73–121. Repr. in T. Burge (2007). Foundations of Mind. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 100–150.Google Scholar
Burge, T.(1989). Wherein is language social? In George, A., ed., Reflections on Chomsky. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 175–191.Google Scholar
Burge, T.(1992). Philosophy of language and mind: 1950–1990. The Philosophical Review, 101(1), 3–51.Google Scholar
Burgers, C., van Mulken, M., and Schellens, P. (2011). Finding irony: An introduction of the verbal irony procedure (VIP). Metaphor and Symbol, 26, 186–205.Google Scholar
Burgess, A. and Burgess, J. P. (2011). Truth. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Burgess, A. and Sherman, B. (2014a). Introduction: A plea for the metaphysics of meaning. In Burgess, A. and Sherman, B., eds., Metasemantics: New Essays on the Foundations of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1–16.Google Scholar
Burgess, A. and Sherman, B.eds. (2014b). Metasemantics: New Essays on the Foundations of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Burgess, J. (2005). Translating names. Analysis, 65(3), 196–205.Google Scholar
Burgess, J.(2008). Tarski’s Tort. In Burgess, J, Mathematics, Models, and Modality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 149–168.Google Scholar
Burgess, J.(2009). Philosophical Logic. Princeton, NJ and Oxford: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Burgoon, J., Buller, D., Guerrero, L., Afifi, W., and Feldman, C. (1996). Interpersonal deception: XII. Information management dimensions underlying deceptive and truthful messages. Communication Monographs, 63(1), 50–69.Google Scholar
Burke, K. D. (1966). Language as Symbolic Action. Berkeley, CA and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Burke, K. D.(1969). A Grammar of Motives. Berkeley, CA and London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Burnett, D. G. (2007). Trying Leviathan: The Nineteenth-Century New York Court Case that Put the Whale on Trial and Challenged the Order of Nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Burnett, H. (2017). Gradability in Natural Language: Logical and Grammatical Foundations. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Burnett, H.(2020). A persona-based semantics for slurs. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1), 31–62. doi.org/10.1163/18756735–09701004.Google Scholar
Bykvist, K. and Hattiangadi, A. (2007). Does thought imply ought? Analysis, 67, 277–285.Google Scholar
Bylinina, L. (2014). The Grammar of Standards: Judge-dependence, Purpose-relativity, and Comparison Classes in Degree Constructions. Utrecht: LOT.Google Scholar
Bylinina, L.(2017). Judge-dependence in degree constructions. Journal of Semantics, 34(2), 291–331.Google Scholar
Byrne, R. W. and Whiten, A., eds. (1988). Machiavellian Intelligence: Social Expertise and the Evolution of Intellect in Monkeys, Apes, and Humans. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Caffi, C. (1984). Some remarks on illocution and metacommunication. Journal of Pragmatics, 8, 449–467.Google Scholar
Caffi, C.(1994). Metapragmatics. In Asher, R. E., ed., Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Oxford: Pergamon Press, pp. 2461–2466. Rev. ed. repr. as C. Caffi (2006). Metapragmatics. In K. Brown, ed., Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, 2nd ed. Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 82–88.Google Scholar
Caffi, C.(2006). Metapragmatics. In Brown, K., ed., Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, 2nd ed. Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 82–88.Google Scholar
Caffi, C.(2016). Revisiting metapragmatics: “What are we talking about?” In Allan, K., Capone, A., and Kecskes, I., eds., Pragmemes and Theories of Language Use. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 799–821.Google Scholar
Cameron, M. and Stainton, R. J., eds. (2015). Linguistic Content: New Essays on the History of Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Camp, E. (2006). Contextualism, metaphor, and what is said. Mind and Language, 129, 280–309.Google Scholar
Camp, E.(2007). Prudent semantics meets wanton speech act pluralism. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Context-Sensitivity and Semantic Minimalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 194–213.Google Scholar
Camp, E.(2012). Sarcasm, pretense, and the semantics/pragmatics distinction. Noûs, 46, 587–634.Google Scholar
Camp, E.(2013). Slurring perspectives. Analytic Philosophy, 54(3), 330–349. doi.org/10.1111/phib.12022.Google Scholar
Camp, E.(2018). A dual act analysis of slurs. In Sosa, D., ed., Bad Words: Philosophical Perspectives on Slurs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 29–59.Google Scholar
Campbell, J. D. and Katz, A. N. (2012). Are there necessary conditions for inducing a sense of sarcastic irony? Discourse Processes, 49(6), 459–480.Google Scholar
Candau, J. (2003). El lenguaje natural de los olores y la hipótesis Sapir-Whorf. Revista de Antropología Social, 12, 243–259.Google Scholar
Candlish, S. and Wrisley, G. (2014). Private language. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2014/entries/private-language/.Google Scholar
Canfield, J. V. (1996). The community view. The Philosophical Review, 105(4), 469–488.Google Scholar
Cap, P. (2006). Legitimization in Political Discourse: A Cross-disciplinary Perspective on the Modern US War Rhetoric. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Press.Google Scholar
Cap, P.(2013). Proximization: The Pragmatics of Symbolic Distance Crossing. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Cap, P.(2017a). The Language of Fear: Communicating Threat in Public Discourse. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Cap, P.(2017b). From “cultural unbelonging” to “terrorist risk”: Communicating threat in the Polish anti-immigration discourse. Critical Discourse Studies, 15, 285–302.Google Scholar
Cap, P. and Okulska, U., ed. (2013). Analyzing Genres in Political Communication: Theory and Practice. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Capaldi, N. (1993). Analytic philosophy and language. In Harré, R. and Harris, R., eds., Linguistics and Philosophy: The Controversial Interface. Oxford: Pergamon Press, pp. 45–107.Google Scholar
Caplan, B. (2006). On sense and direct reference. Philosophy Compass, 1(2), 171–85.Google Scholar
Capone, A. (2009). Are explicatures cancellable? Toward a theory of the speaker’s intentionality. Intercultural Pragmatics, 6(1), 55–83.Google Scholar
Cappelen, H. (2017). Why philosophers shouldn’t do semantics. Review of Philosophy and Psychology, 8, 743–762.Google Scholar
Cappelen, H. and Hawthorne, J. (2009). Relativism and Monadic Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cappelen, H. and Lepore, E. (2002). Indexicality, binding, anaphora and a priori truth. Analysis, 62(4), 271–281. doi:10.1093/analys/62.4.271.Google Scholar
Cappelen, H. and Lepore, E.(2005). Insensitive Semantics: A Defense of Semantic Minimalism and Speech Act Pluralism. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Cappelen, H. and Lepore, E.(2006a). Precis of insensitive semantics. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 73(2), 425–434.Google Scholar
Cappelen, H. and Lepore, E.(2006b). Replies. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 73(2), 469–492. doi:10.1111/j.1933–1592.2006.tb00630.x.Google Scholar
Carlson, G. (1984). Thematic roles and their role in semantic interpretation. Linguistics, 22, 259–279.Google Scholar
Carlson, G.(1991). Natural kinds and common nouns. In von Stechow, A. and Wunderlich, D., eds., Semantics: An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, pp. 370–398.Google Scholar
Carlson, G. and Pelletier, F. J. (2002). The average American has 2.3 children. Journal of Semantics, 19, 73–104.Google Scholar
Carnap, R. (1931). Überwendung Der Metaphysik Durch Logische Analyse Der Sprache. Erkenntnis, 2(1), 219–241.Google Scholar
Carnap, R.(1935). Philosophy and Logical Syntax. London: Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Carnap, R.(1937). The Logical Syntax of Language, trans. A. Smeathon. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Carnap, R.(1942). Introduction to Semantics. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Carnap, R.(1947). Meaning and Necessity. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Carnap, R.(1950). Empiricism, semantics, and ontology. Revue Internationale de Philosophie, 4(11), 20–40.Google Scholar
Carr, J. (2017). Deontic modals. In McPherson, T. and Plunkett, D., eds., The Routledge Handbook of Metaethics. London: Routledge, pp. 194–210.Google Scholar
Carroll, L. (1895). What the tortoise said to Achilles. Mind, 4, 278–280.Google Scholar
Carroll, N. (1988). Art, practice, and narrative. The Monist, 71(2), 140–156.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(1990). The Philosophy of Horror: Or, Paradoxes of the Heart. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(1992). Art, intention, and conversation. In Iseminger, G., ed., Intentions and Interpretations. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, pp. 97–131.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(1993). Anglo-American and contemporary criticism: Intention and the hermeneutics of suspicion. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 51(2), 245–252.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(1998). Art, narrative, and moral understanding. In Levinson, J., ed., Aesthetics and Ethics: Essays at the Intersection. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 126–160.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(2001a). Interpretation and intention: The debate between hypothetical and actual intentionalism. In Carroll, N., Beyond Aesthetics: Philosophical Essays. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 197–213.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(2001b). On the narrative connection. In Carroll, N., Beyond Aesthetics: Philosophical Essays. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 118–133.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(2002a). Andy Kaufman and the philosophy of interpretation. In Krausz, M., ed., Is There a Single Right Interpretation? University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, pp. 319–344.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(2002b). The wheel of virtue: Art, literature, and moral knowledge. The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 60(1), 3–26.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(2007). Narrative closure. Philosophical Studies, 135(1), 1–15.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(2011). Art interpretation. British Journal of Aesthetics, 51(2), 117–135.Google Scholar
Carroll, N.(2013). Criticism and interpretation. Sztuka i Filozofia, 42, 7–20.Google Scholar
Carroll, N. and Gibson, J., eds. (2016). The Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Literature. New York and Milton Park: Routledge.Google Scholar
Carruthers, P. (2002). The cognitive functions of language. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 25, 657–674.Google Scholar
Carruthers, P. and Boucher, J., eds. (1998). Language and Thought: Interdisciplinary Themes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Carson, T. L. (2006). The definition of lying. Noûs, 40(2), 284–306.Google Scholar
Carson, T. L.(2010). Lying and Deception: Theory and Practice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Carson, T. L.(2016). Frankfurt and Cohen on bullshit, bullshiting, deception, lying and concern with the truth of what one says. Pragmatics and Cognition, 23(1), 53–67.Google Scholar
Carston, R. (1988). Implicature, explicature and truth-theoretic semantics. In Kempson, R., ed., Mental Representations: The Interface between Language and Reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 155–181. Repr. in S. Davis, ed. (1991). Pragmatics: A Reader. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 33–51.Google Scholar
Carston, R. (2002). Thoughts and Utterances: The Pragmatics of Explicit Communication. Malden, MA, and London: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2004). Relevance Theory and the saying/implicating distinction. In Horn, L. R. and Ward, G., eds., The Handbook of Pragmatics. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 633–656.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2008a). Review of E. Borg, 2004. Minimal Semantics. Clarendon Press. Mind and Language, 23(3), 359–367.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2008b). Linguistic communication and the semantics–pragmatics distinction. Synthese, 165(3), 321–345.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2010a). Explicit communication and “free” pragmatic enrichment. In Soria, B. and Romero, E., eds., Explicit Communication: Essays on Robyn Carston’s Pragmatics. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 217–285.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2010b). Metaphor: Ad hoc concepts, literal meaning and mental images. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 110(3), 295–321.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2013). Word meaning, what is said, and explicature. In Penco, C. and Domaneschi, F., eds., What Is Said and What Is Not. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 175–204.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2016a). Pragmatics and semantics. In Huang, Y., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 453–472.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2016b). Linguistic conventions and the role of pragmatics: Review of E. Lepore & M. Stone’s 2014 “Imagination and Convention,” Oxford University Press. Mind and Language, 31(5), 613–625.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2018). Figurative language, mental imagery, and pragmatics. Metaphor and Symbol, 33(3), 198–217.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2019). Ad hoc concepts, polysemy and the lexicon. In Clark, B., Scott, K., and Carston, R., eds., Relevance, Pragmatics and Interpretation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 150–162.Google Scholar
Carston, R.(2021). Polysemy: Pragmatics and sense conventions. Mind and Language 36: 108–133.Google Scholar
Carston, R. and Hall, A. (2012). Implicature and explicature. In Schmid, H.-J., ed., Handbook of Pragmatics. Vol. IV: Cognitive Pragmatics. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 47–84.Google Scholar
Carston, R. and Hall, A.(2017). Contextual effects on explicature: Optional pragmatics or optional syntax? International Review of Pragmatics, 9(1), 51–81.Google Scholar
Carter, R. (1976). Some linking regularities. In Levin, B. and Tenny, C., eds., On Linking: Papers by Richard Carter. Cambridge, MA: MIT Center for Cognitive Science, pp. 1–92.Google Scholar
Casasanto, D. (2008). Who’s afraid of the big bad whorf? Crosslinguistic differences in temporal language and thought. Language Learning, 58(1), 63–79.Google Scholar
Casasanto, D.(2016) Linguistic relativity. In Riemer, N., ed., Routledge Handbook of Semantics. New York: Routledge, pp. 158–174.Google Scholar
Casati, R. and Varzi, A. C., eds. (1996a). Events. Brookfield, VT: Dartmouth Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Casati, R. and Varzi, A. C.(1996b). Introduction. In Casati, R. and Varzi, A. C., eds., Events. Brookfield, VT: Dartmouth Publishing Company, pp. xi–xxxiii.Google Scholar
Casati, R. and Varzi, A. C.(2014). Events. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/events/.Google Scholar
Caso, R. and Lo Guercio, N. (2016). What bigots do say: A reply to DiFranco. Thought: A Journal of Philosophy, 5(4), 265–274.Google Scholar
Castañeda, H.-N. (1967a). Indicators and quasi-indicators. American Philosophical Quarterly, 4, 85–100. Repr. in H.-N. Castañeda (1989). Thinking, Language, and Experience. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, pp. 206–231.Google Scholar
Castañeda, H.-N.(1967b). Comments on D. Davidson’s “The logical form of action sentences.” In Rescher, N., ed., The Logic of Decision and Action. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 104–112.Google Scholar
Castañeda, H.-N.(1968). On the logic of attributions of self-knowledge to others. The Journal of Philosophy, 65, 439–456.Google Scholar
Castañeda, H.-N.(1999). The Phenomeno-Logic of the I: Essays on Self-Consciousness, ed. Hart, J. and Kapitan, T.. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Castelfranchi, C. and Poggi, I. (1994). Lying as pretending to give information. In Parret, H., ed., Pretending to Communicate. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 276–291.Google Scholar
Caton, C. (1971). Overview. In Steinberg, D. and Jakobovits, L. (eds.), Semantics: An Interdisciplinary Reader in Philosophy, Linguistics and Psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 3–13.Google Scholar
Castroviejo, E., McNally, L. and Sassoon, G. W., eds. (2018). The Semantics of Gradability, Vagueness, and Scale Structure: Experimental Perspectives. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Cepollaro, B. (2015). In defence of a presuppositional account of slurs. Language Sciences, 52, 36–45. doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2014.11.004.Google Scholar
Cepollaro, B.(2016). Building evaluation into language. Phenomenology and Mind, 11, 158–168.Google Scholar
Cepollaro, B.(2017). When evaluation changes: An echoic account of appropriation and variability. Journal of Pragmatics, 117, 29–40. doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2017.05.009.Google Scholar
Cepollaro, B.(2020). Slurs and Thick Terms: When Language Encodes Values. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.Google Scholar
Cepollaro, B. and Stojanovic, I. (2016). Hybrid evaluatives: In defense of a presuppositional account. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 93(3), 458–488.Google Scholar
Cepollaro, B. and Thommen, T. (2019). What’s wrong with truth-conditional accounts of slurs. Linguistics and Philosophy, 42, 333–347. doi.org/10.1007/s10988-018–9249-8.Google Scholar
Cepollaro, B. and Zeman, D., eds. (2020). Non-derogatory uses of slurs. Special issue. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1).Google Scholar
Cepollaro, B., Sulpizio, S., and Bianchi, C. (2019) How bad is it to report a slur? An empirical investigation. Journal of Pragmatics, 146, 32–42.Google Scholar
Chalmers, D. (1996). The Conscious Mind. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Champollion, L. (2010). Cumulative readings of every do not provide evidence for events and thematic roles. In Aloni, M., Bastiaanse, H., de Jager, T., and Schulz, K., eds., Logic, Language and Meaning: Lecture Notes in Computer Science. Berlin: Springer, pp. 213–222.Google Scholar
Champollion, L.(2015). The interaction of compositional semantics and event semantics. Linguistics and Philosophy, 38, 31–66.Google Scholar
Chan, T., ed. (2013). The Aim of Belief. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Charlow, N. (2014a). The meaning of imperatives. Philosophy Compass, 9(8), 540–555.Google Scholar
Charlow, N.(2014b). The problem with the Frege–Geach problem. Philosophical Studies, 167(3), 635–665.Google Scholar
Charlow, N.(2015). Prospects for an expressivist theory of meaning. Philosophers’ Imprint, 15(23), 1–43.Google Scholar
Charteris-Black, J. (2004). Corpus Approaches to Critical Metaphor Analysis. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Charteris-Black, J.(2005). Politicians and Rhetoric: The Persuasive Power of Metaphor. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Chastain, C. (1975). Reference and context. In Gunderson, K., ed., Language, Mind, and Knowledge. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, pp. 194–269.Google Scholar
Chemla, E. (2009). An anti-introduction to presupposition. In P. Égré and G. Magri, eds., Presuppositions and Implicatures: Proceedings of the MIT-Paris Workshop, MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, 60, pp. 35–46.Google Scholar
Cheney, D. and Seyfarth, R. (1990). How Monkeys See the World. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Chierchia, G. (1989). Anaphora and attitudes de se. In Bartsch, R., van Bentham, J., and van Emde, P., eds., Language in Context. Dordrecht: Foris, pp. 1–31.Google Scholar
Chierchia, G.(1992). Anaphora and dynamic binding. Linguistics and Philosophy, 15, 111–183.Google Scholar
Chierchia, G.(2006). Broaden your views: Implicatures of domain widening and the “logicality” of language. Linguistic Inquiry, 37(4), 535–590.Google Scholar
Chierchia, G.(2013). Logic in Grammar: Polarity, Free Choice, and Intervention. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chierchia, G.(in press). On being trivial: Logic vs. grammar. In Sagi, G. and Woods, J., eds., The Semantic Conception of Logic: Consequence, Invariance, and Meaning, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chierchia, G. and McConnell-Ginet, S. (1990). Meaning and Grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chilton, P. (2004). Analysing Political Discourse: Theory and Practice. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Chilton, P.(2005). Missing links in mainstream CDA: Modules, blends and the critical instinct. In Wodak, R. and Chilton, P., eds., A New Agenda in (Critical) Discourse Analysis. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 19–51.Google Scholar
Chilton, P.(2014). Language, Space and Mind: The Conceptual Geometry of Linguistic Meaning, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chisholm, R. (1963). Contrary-to-duty imperatives and deontic logic. Analysis, 24, 33–36.Google Scholar
Chisholm, R. and Feehan, T. (1977). The intent to deceive. The Journal of Philosophy, 74, 143–159.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic Structures. The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1964). Current issues in linguistic theory. In Fodor, J., J. and Katz, J., eds., The Structure of Language. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, pp. 50–118.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1965). Aspects of the Theory of Syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1968). Language and Mind. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1972). Language and Mind, expanded ed. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1975). Logical Structure of Linguistic Theory. Written in 1955. New York: Plenum.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1976a). Conditions on rules of grammar. Linguistic Analysis, 2, 303–351.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1976b). Reflections on Language. London: Temple Smith.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1977). Essays on Form and Interpretation. Amsterdam: Elsevier North Holland.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1980). Rules and Representations. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1981). Lectures on Government and Binding. Dordrecht: Foris.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1986). Knowledge of Language: Its Nature, Origin, and Use. Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1995a). Language and nature. Mind, 104(413), 1–61.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(1995b). The Minimalist Program. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2000a). New Horizons in the Study of Language and Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2000b). Minimalist inquiries: The framework. In Martin, R., Michaels, D., and Uriagereka, J., eds., Step by Step: Essays on Minimalist Syntax in Honor of Howard Lasnik. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 89–156.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2000c). Language from an internalist perspective. In Chomsky, N., New Horizons in the Study of Language and Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 134–163.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2000d). The Architecture of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2001). Derivation by Phase. In Kenstowicz, M., ed., Ken Hale: A Life in Language. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 1–52.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2003). Replies. In Antony, L. M. and Hornstein, N., eds., Chomsky and His Critics. Malden, MA: Blackwell, pp. 255–328.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2004a). Beyond explanatory adequacy. In Belletti, A., ed., Structures and Beyond. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 104–131.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2004b). The Generative Enterprise Revisited: Discussions with Riny Huybregts, Henk van Riemsdijk, Naoki Fukui and Mihoko Zushi. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2005). Three factors in language design. Linguistic Inquiry, 36, 1–22.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2006). Language and Mind, 3rd ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2009). Cartesian Linguistics: A Chapter in the History of Rationalist Thought, 3rd ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2012). The Science of Language: Interviews with James McGilvray. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2013a). Problems of projection. Lingua, 130, 33–49.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2013b). Notes on denotation and denoting. In Caponigro, I. and Cecchetto, C., eds., From Grammar to Meaning: The Spontaneous Logicality of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 38–45.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2014). Minimal recursion: Exploring the prospects. In Roeper, T. and Speas, M., eds., Recursion: Complexity in Cognition. Berlin: Springer, pp. 1–15.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2015a). The Minimalist Program: 20th Anniversary Edition. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2015b). Problems of projection: Extensions. In Di Domenico, E., Hamann, C., and Matteini, S., eds., Structures, Strategies and Beyond: Studies in Honour of Adriana Belletti. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 1–16.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2016). What Kind of Creatures Are We? New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N.(2017). Language architecture and its import for evolution. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 81(Part B), 295–300.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. and Lasnik, H. (1993). The theory of principles and parameters. In Jacobs, J., von Stechow, A., Sternefeld, W., and Vennemann, T., eds., Syntax: An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 506–569.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N., Ott, D., and Gallego, Á. J. (2019). Generative grammar and the faculty of language: Insights, questions, and challenges. Special issue. Catalan Journal of Linguistics, 229–261.Google Scholar
Chouliaraki, L. and Fairclough, N. (1999). Discourse in Late Modernity. Rethinking Critical Discourse Analysis Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Chrisman, M. (2007). From epistemic contextualism to epistemic expressivism. Philosophical Studies, 135, 225–254.Google Scholar
Church, A. (1940). A formulation of the simple theory of types. Journal of Symbolic Logic, 5(2), 56–68.Google Scholar
Church, A.(1941). The Calculi of Lambda Conversion. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Church, A.(1944). Introduction to Mathematical Logic (Annals of Mathematic Studies, vol 13). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Church, A.(1946). A formulation of the logic of sense and denotation (abstract). The Journal of Symbolic Logic, 11, 31.Google Scholar
Church, A.(1996). Introduction to Mathematical Logic. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Cicero (2001). On the Ideal Orator, trans. J. M. May and J. Wisse. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cicero(2006). On Invention, Best Kind of Orator, Topics, trans. H. M. Hubbell. Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, A. (1998). Magic words: How language augments human computation. In Carruthers, P. and Boucher, J., eds., Language and Thought: Interdisciplinary Themes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 162–183.Google Scholar
Clark, A. and Chalmers, D. (1998). The extended mind. Analysis, 58(1), 7–19.Google Scholar
Clark, E. and Clark, H. (1979). When nouns surface as verbs. Language, 55, 767–811.Google Scholar
Clark, H. and Gerrig, R. (1984). On the pretense theory of irony. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 113, 121–126.Google Scholar
Clark, S. (2015). Vector space models of lexical meaning. In Lappin, S. and Fox, C., eds., The Handbook of Contemporary Semantic Theory, 2nd ed. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 493–522.Google Scholar
Coecke, B., Sadrzadeh, M., and Clark, S. (2010). Mathematical foundations for a compositional distributional model of meaning. Lambek Festschrift, 36. Special issue: Linguistic Analysis, eds. J. van Bentham, M. Moortgat and W. Buszkowski, 345–384.Google Scholar
Cohen, G. (2002). Deeper into bullshit. In Buss, S. and Overton, L., eds., Contours of Agency: Essays on Themes from Harry Frankfurt. London and Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 321–339.Google Scholar
Cohen, S. (1999). Contextualism, skepticism, and the structure of reasons. Philosophical Perspectives, 12, 57–89.Google Scholar
Cohnitz, D. and Estrada-González, L. (2019). An Introduction to the Philosophy of Logic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Coleman, L. and Kay, P. (1981). Prototype semantics: The English word lie. Language, 57(1), 26–44.Google Scholar
Collins, J. (2007). Syntax, more or less. Mind, 116(464), 805–850.Google Scholar
Collins, J.(2009). Methodology, not metaphysics: Against semantic externalism. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 83, 53–69.Google Scholar
Collins, J.(2011). The Unity of Linguistic Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Collins, J.(2017a). The copredication argument. Inquiry, 60, 675–702.Google Scholar
Collins, J.(2017b). The semantics and ontology of the average American. Journal of Semantics, 34, 373–405.Google Scholar
Collins, J.(2018). Genericity sans gen. Mind and Language, 33, 34–64.Google Scholar
Collins, J.(2019). The dynamic lexicon in a truth-conditional framework; or how to have your cake and eat it. Inquiry, 62(3), 326–343. doi:10.1080/0020174X.2019.1579489.Google Scholar
Colonna Dahlman, R. (2013). Conversational implicatures are still cancellable. Acta Analytica, 28, 321–327.Google Scholar
Colonna Dahlman, R.(2019). Presuppositions, again. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Philosophical Insights into Pragmatics. Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter, pp. 11–42.Google Scholar
Colston, H. (2000). On necessary conditions for verbal irony comprehension. Pragmatics and Cognition, 8(2), 277–324.Google Scholar
Colston, H. and O’Brien, J. (2000). Contrast and pragmatics in figurative language: Anything understatement can do, irony can do better. Journal of Pragmatics, 32, 1557–1583.Google Scholar
Comrie, B. (1976). Aspect. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Comrie, B.(1985). Tense. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Condillac, E. B. de (2001). An Essay on the Origin of Human Knowledge, trans. H. Aarsleff. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cooper, D. E. (1986). Metaphor. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Cooper, R. (1979). The Interpretation of Pronouns. In Heny, R. and Schnelle, H., eds., Syntax and Semantics. Vol. X: Selections from the Third Groningen Round Table. New York: Academic Press, pp. 61–92.Google Scholar
Copeland, B. J. (2002). The genesis of possible worlds semantics. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 31, 99–137.Google Scholar
Copp, D. (2009). Toward a pluralist and teleological theory of normativity. Philosophy Issues, 19(1), 21–37.Google Scholar
Coppock, E. (2018). Outlook-based semantics. Linguistics and Philosophy, 41(2), 125–164.Google Scholar
Corazza, E. (2004). Reflecting the Mind. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Corredor, C. (2014). Pejoratives and social interaction. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Issues in Philosophy of Language and Linguistics. Łódź: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego, pp. 39–55.Google Scholar
Costa, C. (2018). Philosophical Semantics: Reintegrating Theoretical Philosophy. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.Google Scholar
Cousens, C. (2020). Are ableist insults secretly slurs? Language Sciences, 77. doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2019.101252.Google Scholar
Cresswell, M. J. (1973). Logics and Languages. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Crick, F. (1994). The Astonishing Hypothesis: The Scientific Search for the Soul. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons.Google Scholar
Crimmins, M. (1992). Talk about Beliefs. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.Google Scholar
Crimmins, M. and Perry, J. (1989). The prince and the phone booth. The Journal of Philosophy, 86, 685–711. Repr. in J. Perry (1993). The Problem of the Essential Indexical and Other Essays. New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 249–278.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M. (2008). Racial epithets: What we say and mean by them. Dialogue, 51, 34–45.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.(2011). Slurs. Language Sciences, 33(3), 343–358. doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2010.11.005.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.(2013). How to do things with slurs: Studies in the way of derogatory words. Language & Communication, 33(3),177–204. doi.org/10.1016/j.langcom.2013.03.008.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.(2014a). Slurs, stereotypes, and in-equality: A critical review of How Epithets and Stereotypes are Racially Unequal. Language Sciences, 52, 139–154.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.(2014b). Spanish slurs and stereotypes for Mexican-Americans in the USA: A context-sensitive account of derogation and appropriation. Pragmática Sociocultural / Sociocultural Pragmatics, 8(2), 145–179.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.(2014c). The semantics of slurs: A refutation of pure expressivism. Language Sciences, 41, 227–242. doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2013.07.003.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.ed. (2015a). Slurs. Special issue. Language Sciences, 52.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.(2015b). Slurs and stereotypes for Italian Americans: A context-sensitive account of derogation and appropriation. Journal of Pragmatics, 80, 36–51.Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.(2015c). The semantics of slurs: A refutation of coreferentialism. Ampersand, 2, 30–38. doi.org/10.1016/j.amper.2015.01.001Google Scholar
Croom, A. M.(2018). Asian slurs and stereotypes in the USA. Pragmatics and Society, 9(4), 495–517.Google Scholar
Culbertson, C. (2019). Words Underway: Continental Philosophy of Language. London: Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Culicover, P. and Jackendoff, R. (2012). Same-except: A domain-general cognitive relation and how language expresses it. Language, 88, 305–340.Google Scholar
Cumming, S. (2008). Variabilism. The Philosophical Review, 117(4), 525–554.Google Scholar
Curcó, C. (2000). Irony: Negation, echo and metarepresentation. Lingua, 110, 257–280.Google Scholar
Currie, G. (1990). The Nature of Fiction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Currie, G.(1995). The moral psychology of fiction. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 73(2), 250–259.Google Scholar
Currie, G.(2005). Interpretation and pragmatics. In Currie, G., Arts and Minds. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 124–127.Google Scholar
Currie, G.(2006). Why irony is pretence. In Nichols, S., ed., The Architecture of Imagination. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 111–133.Google Scholar
Currie, G.(2010). Narratives and Narrators: A Philosophy of Stories. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Currie, G.(2014a). Standing in the last ditch: On the communicative intentions of fiction makers. The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 72(4), 351–363.Google Scholar
Currie, G.(2014b). On getting out of the armchair to do aesthetics. In Haug, M. C., ed., Philosophical Methodology: The Armchair or the Laboratory? New York: Routledge, pp. 435–450.Google Scholar
Currie, G.(2016a). Does fiction make us less empathic? Teorema, 35(3), 47–68.Google Scholar
Currie, G.(2016b). Methods in the philosophy of literature and film. In Cappelen, H., Szabó Gendler, T., and Hawthorne, J., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Philosophical Methodology. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 641–656.Google Scholar
Currie, G., Kieran, M., Meskin, A., and Robson, J. (2014). Introduction. In Currie, G., Kieran, M., Meskin, A. and Robson, J., eds., Aesthetics and the Sciences of Mind. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1–7.Google Scholar
Curzan, A. (2014). Reappropriation and challenges to institutionalized prescriptivism. In Curzan, A., Fixing English: Prescriptivism and Language History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 137–169. doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139107327.007.Google Scholar
Cutler, A. (1974). On saying what you mean without meaning what you say. Chicago Linguistic Society, 10, 117–127.Google Scholar
Daly, C. (2013). Philosophy of Language: An Introduction. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes’ Error: Emotion, Reason, and the Human Brain. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons.Google Scholar
Danto, A. C. (1981). The Transfiguration of the Commonplace. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Darwin, C. (1871). Letter no. 7471, Darwin Correspondence Project. www.darwinproject.ac.uk/DCP-LETT-7471, accessed on June 3, 2019.Google Scholar
Darwin, F. and Seward, A., eds. (1903). More Letters of Charles Darwin: A Record of His Work in a Series of Hitherto Unpublished Letters. London: John Murray.Google Scholar
Davenport, E. A. (1983). Literature as thought experiment (on aiding and abetting the Mmuse). Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 13(3), 279–306.Google Scholar
David, M. (2004). Theories of truth. In Niiniluoto, I., Sintonen, M., and Woleński, J., eds., Handbook of Epistemology. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 331–414.Google Scholar
David, M.(2016). The correspondence theory of truth. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2016/entries/truth-correspondence/.Google Scholar
Davidson, D. (1963). Actions, reasons, and causes. The Journal of Philosophy, 60(23), 685–700.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1967a). The logical form of action sentences. In Rescher, N., ed., The Logic of Decision and Action. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 81–95.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1967b). Truth and meaning. Synthese, 17(3), 304–323. Repr. in D. Davidson (1984). Inquiries into Truth and Interpretation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 17–36.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1968). On saying that. Synthese, 19 (1/2),130–146. Repr. in D. Davidson (1984). Inquiries into Truth and Interpretation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 93–108.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1969). The individuation of events. In Rescher, N., ed., Essays in Honor of Carl G. Hempel. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 216–234.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1978). What metaphors mean. Critical Inquiry, 5, 31–47. Repr. in D. Davidson (1984). Inquiries into Truth and Interpretation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 245–264.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1984). Inquiries into Truth and Interpretation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1985). Deception and division. In Elster, J., ed., The Multiple Self. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 79–92.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1986). A nice derangement of epitaphs. In Lepore, E., ed., Truth and Interpretation: Perspectives on the Philosophy of Donald Davidson. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 433–446.Google Scholar
Davidson, D.(1997). Seeing through language. In Preston, J., ed., Thought and Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 15–27.Google Scholar
Davies, D. (2007a). Aesthetics and Literature. London: Continuum.Google Scholar
Davies, D.(2007b). Thought experiments and fictional narratives. Croatian Journal of Philosophy, 7, 29–45.Google Scholar
Davies, M. (1981). Meaning, Quantification and Necessity. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Davies, M.(2006). Foundational issues in the philosophy of language. In Devitt, M. and Hanley, R., eds., The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 19–40.Google Scholar
Davies, S. (1982). The aesthetic relevance of authors’ and painters’ intentions. The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 41(1), 65–76.Google Scholar
Davies, S.(1991). Definitions of Art. Cornell, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Davies, S.(2007). Philosophical Perspectives on Art. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Davis, C. and McCready, E. (2020). The instability of slurs. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1), 63–85. doi.org/10.1163/18756735–09701005.Google Scholar
Davis, S. and Gillon, B. S. (2004). Introduction. In Davis, S. and Gillon, B. S., eds., Semantics: A Reader. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 3–130.Google Scholar
Davis, W. A. (1998). Implicature: Intention, Convention, and Principle in the Failure of Gricean Theory. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Davis, W. A.(1999). Communicating, telling, and informing. Philosophical Inquiry, 21, 21–43.Google Scholar
Davis, W. A.(2003). Meaning, Expression, and Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Davis, W. A.(2007). How normative is implicature. Journal of Pragmatics, 39, 1655–1672.Google Scholar
Davis, W. A.(2014). Implicature. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2014/entries/implicature/.Google Scholar
Del Pinal, G. (2019). The logicality of language: A new take on triviality, “ungrammaticality,” and logical form. Noûs, 53(4), 785–818. doi.org/10.1111/nous.12235.Google Scholar
Del Prete, F. and Zucchi, S. (2017). A unified non-monstrous semantics for third-person pronouns. Semantics and Pragmatics, 10(10). doi:10.3765/sp.10.10.Google Scholar
Delancey, S. (1991). Event construal and case role assignment. Berkeley Linguistic Society, 17, 338–353.Google Scholar
Delgado, L. (2019). Between singularity and generality: The semantic life of proper names. Linguistics and Philosophy, 42(4), 381–417.Google Scholar
Den Dikken, M., Larson, R. and Ludlow, P. (2018). Intensional transitive verbs and abstract clausal complements. In Grzankowski, A. and Montague, M., eds., Nonpropositional Intentionality. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 46–94.Google Scholar
Dennett, D. C. (1988). Why everyone is a novelist. Times Literary Supplement, September, 16–22, 1028–1029.Google Scholar
Dennett, D. C.(1991). Consciousness Explained. New York: Little, Brown.Google Scholar
Dennett, D. C.(2017). From Bacteria to Bach and Back: The Evolution of Minds. New York: Norton.Google Scholar
Depraetere, I. and Salkie, R., eds. (2017). Semantics and Pragmatics: Drawing a Line (Logic, Argumentation & Reasoning 11). Cham: Springer.Google Scholar
DeRose, K. (1992). Contextualism and knowledge attributions. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 52(4), 913–929.Google Scholar
DeRose, K.(1995). Solving the skeptical problem. The Philosophical Review, 104, 1–52.Google Scholar
DeRose, K.(2004). Single scoreboard semantics. Philosophical Studies, 119(1), 1–21.Google Scholar
Derrida, J. (1970). Structure, sign, and play in the discourse of the human sciences. In Macksey, R. and Donato, E., eds., The Languages of Criticism and the Sciences of Man. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, pp. 247–272.Google Scholar
Dever, J. (2003). Compositionality. Unpublished manuscript. Austin, TX: University of Texas.Google Scholar
Dever, J.(2006). Compositionality. In Lepore, E. and Smith, B. C., eds., The Oxford Handbook of the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 633–666.Google Scholar
Devitt, M. (1974). Singular terms. The Journal of Philosophy, 71(7), 183–205.Google Scholar
Devitt, M.(2001). The metaphysics of truth. In Lynch, M. P., ed., The Nature of Truth: Classical and Contemporary Perspectives. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 579–611.Google Scholar
Devitt, M.(2006). Ignorance of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Devitt, M.(2011). Experimental semantics. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 82, 418–435.Google Scholar
Devitt, M.(2013). Is there a place for truth-conditional pragmatics? Teorema, 32(2), 85–102.Google Scholar
Devitt, M.(2015). Should proper names still seem so problematic? In Bianchi, A., ed., On Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 108–143.Google Scholar
Devitt, M.(in press). Overlooking Conventions: The Trouble with Linguistic Pragmatism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Devitt, M. and Hanley, R., eds. (2006). The Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Devitt, M. and Porot, N. (2018). The reference of proper names: Testing usage and intuitions. Cognitive Science, 42(5), 1552–1585. doi.org/10.1111/cogs.12609.Google Scholar
Devitt, M. and Sterelny, K. (1999). Language and Reality: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Language, 2nd rev. and enlarged ed. Oxford: Blackwell; Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Devlin, J., Chang, M-W., Lee, K., and Toutanova, K. (2018). BERT: Pre-Training of Deep Bidirectional Transformers for Language Understanding. arXiv:1810.04805v2 [cs.CL].Google Scholar
Dewey, J. (1941). Propositions, warranted assertibility, and truth. The Journal of Philosophy, 38(7), 169–86.Google Scholar
Dews, S., Kaplan, J., and Winner, E. (1995). Why not say it directly? The social functions of irony. Discourse Processes, 19, 347–367.Google Scholar
Diaz-Legaspe, J. (2020). What is a slur? Philosophical Studies, 177, 1399–1422. doi.org/10.1007/s11098-019–01259-3Google Scholar
Diaz-Leon, E. (2020). Pejorative terms and the semantic strategy. Acta Analytica, 35, 23–34. doi.org/10.1007/s12136-019–00392-2Google Scholar
DiFranco, R. (2014). Pejorative language. In Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy. www.iep.utm.edu/pejorati/.Google Scholar
DiFranco, R.(2015). Do racists speak truly? On the truth‐conditional content of slurs. Thought: A Journal of Philosophy, 4(1), 28–37. doi.org/10.1002/tht3.154.Google Scholar
Dijk, T. van (1999). Critical discourse analysis and conversation analysis. Discourse and Society, 10, 459–470.Google Scholar
Dijk, T. van(2008). Discourse and Context: A Socio-Cognitive Approach. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Laertius, Diogenes (1925). Lives of the Eminent Philosophers, Vol. II, trans. R. D. Hicks. London: William Heinemann.Google Scholar
Djärv, K., Zehr, J., and Schwarz, F. (2018). Cognitive vs. emotive factives: An experimental differentiation. Proceedings of Sinn und Bedeutung, 21(1), 367–385.Google Scholar
Domaneschi, F. and Vignolo, M. (2019). Reference and the ambiguity of truth-value judgments. Mind and Language, 35(4), 440–455. doi.org/10.1111/mila.12254.Google Scholar
Domaneschi, F., Vignolo, M., and Di Paola, S. (2017). Testing the causal theory of reference. Cognition, 161, 1–9.Google Scholar
Donnellan, K. (1966), Reference and definite descriptions. The Philosophical Review, 75, 281–304.Google Scholar
Donnellan, K.(1970). Proper names and identifying descriptions. Synthese, 21(3–4), 335–358. Repr. in K. Donnellan (2012). Essays on Reference, Language, and Mind. New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 49–79.Google Scholar
Donnellan, K.(1974). Speaking of nothing. The Philosophical Review, 83, 3–31.Google Scholar
Dowty, D. R. (1979). Word Meaning and Montague Grammar, Dordrecht: Reidel/Kluwer.Google Scholar
Dowty, D. R.(1989). On the semantic content of the notion of “thematic role.” In Chierchia, G., Partee, B. H., and Turner, R., eds., Properties, Types and Meaning. Vol. II: Semantic Issues. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 69–130.Google Scholar
Dowty, D. R.(1991). Thematic proto-roles and argument selection. Language, 67, 547–619.Google Scholar
Dowty, D. R., Wall, R. E., and Peters, S. (1981). Introduction to Montague Semantics. Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Dreier, J. (1990). Internalism and speaker relativism. Ethics, 101(1), 6–26.Google Scholar
Dreier, J.(2009). Relativism (and expressivism) and the problem of disagreement. Philosophical Perspectives, 23(1), 79–110.Google Scholar
Dretske, F. (1967). Can events move? Mind, 76, 479–492.Google Scholar
Dretske, F.(1988). Explaining Behavior. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Dummett, M. (1973). Frege: Philosophy of Language. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(1975a). Wang’s paradox. Synthese, 30, 301–24. Repr. in R. Keefe and P. Smith, eds. (1996). Vagueness. A Reader. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 99–118.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(1975b). What is a theory of meaning? (I). In Guttenplan, S. D., ed., Mind and Language. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 97–138. Repr. in M. Dummett (1993a). The Seas of Language. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 1–33.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(1976). What is a theory of meaning? (II). In Evans, G. and McDowell, J., eds., Truth and Meaning, Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 67–137. Repr. in M. Dummett (1993a). The Seas of Language. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 34–93.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(1978). Truth and Other Enigmas. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(1981). Frege: Philosophy of Language, 2nd ed. London: Duckworth; Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(1991). The Logical Basis of Metaphysics. London: Duckworth; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(1993a). The Seas of Language. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(1993b). Origins of Analytical Philosophy. London: Duckworth. Repr. (2014). London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(2010). The Nature and Future of Philosophy. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Dummett, M.(2012). The place of philosophy in European culture. European Journal of Analytic Philosophy, 8(1), 14–23.Google Scholar
Dunmire, P. (2011). Projecting the Future through Political Discourse: The Case of the Bush Doctrine. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Dynel, M. (2011). A web of deceit: A neo-Gricean view on types of verbal deception. International Review of Pragmatics, 3(2), 137–165.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2013). Irony from a neo-Gricean perspective: On untruthfulness and evaluative implicature. Intercultural Pragmatics, 10, 403–431.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2014). Isn’t it ironic? Defining the scope of humorous irony. Humor, 27, 619–640.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2015). Intention to deceive, bald-faced lies, and deceptive implicature: Insights into lying at the semantics-pragmatics interface. Intercultural Pragmatics, 12, 309–332.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2016a). Killing two birds with one deceit: Deception in multi-party interactions. International Review of Pragmatics, 8, 179–218.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2016b). Comparing and combining covert and overt untruthfulness: On lying, deception, irony and metaphor. Pragmatics and Cognition, 23(1), 174–208.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2017). Academics vs. American scriptwriters vs. academics: A battle over the etic and emic “sarcasm” and “irony” labels. Language & Communication, 55, 69–87.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2018). Irony, Deception and Humour: Seeking the Truth about Overt and Covert Untruthfulness. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2019). Irony in action and interaction. Language Sciences, 75, 1–14.Google Scholar
Dynel, M.(2020). To say the least: Where deceptively withholding information ends and lying begins. Lying. Topics in Cognitive Science, 12(2), 555–582. doi.org/10.1111/tops.12379.Google Scholar
Dynel, M. and Meibauer, J. (2016). Everything you always wanted to know about the pragmatics of deception but were afraid to test. International Review of Pragmatics, 8, 163–178.Google Scholar
Ebert, C. (2005). Formal investigation of underspecified representations. PhD thesis, King’s College London.Google Scholar
Eckert, P. (2008). Variation and the indexical field. Journal of Sociolinguistics, 12, 453–476.Google Scholar
Eco, U. (1984). Semiotics and the Philosophy of Language. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Eco, U. (1999). Kant and the Platypus: Essays on Language and Cognition, trans. A. McEwen. New York: Harcourt Brace & Co.Google Scholar
Eco, U.(2003). Dire quasi la stessa cosa. Milan: RCS Libri.Google Scholar
Edgington, D. (1996). Vagueness by degrees. In Keefe, R. and Smith, P., eds., Vagueness. A Reader. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 294–316.Google Scholar
Edgington, D.(2014). Indicative conditionals. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2014/entries/conditionals/.Google Scholar
Eemeren, F. H. van (2010). Strategic Maneuvering in Argumentative Discourse: Extending the Pragma-dialectical Theory of Argumentation. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Eemeren, F. H. van and Grootendorst, R. (1992). Argumentation, Communication, and Fallacies: A Pragma-dialectical Perspective. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Eemeren, F. H. van and Grootendorst, R.(2004). A Systematic Theory of Argumentation: The Pragma-Dialectical Approach. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Eemeren, F. H. van, Garssen, B. J., Krabbe, E. C. W., Snoeck Henkemans, A. F., Verheij, B., and Wagemans, J. H. M. (2014). Handbook of Argumentation Theory. Dordrecht: Springer.Google Scholar
Egan, A. (2007). Epistemic modals, relativism, and assertion. Philosophical Studies, 133, 1–22.Google Scholar
Egan, A.(2012). Relativist dispositional theories of value. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 50(4), 557–582Google Scholar
Egan, A., Hawthorne, J., and Weatherson, B. (2005). Epistemic modals in context. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Contextualism in Philosophy. New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 131–169.Google Scholar
Egré, P. and Cova, F. (2015). Moral asymmetries and the semantics of many. Semantics and Pragmatics, 8(13), 1–45.Google Scholar
Égré, P. and Zehr, J. (2018). Are gaps preferred to gluts? A closer look at borderline contradictions. In Castroviejo, E., McNally, L., and Sassoon, G. W., eds., The Semantics of Gradability, Vagueness, and Scale Structure. Experimental Perspectives. Berlin: Springer, pp. 25–58.Google Scholar
Eklund, M. (2017). What is deflationism about truth? Synthese doi.org/10.1007/s11229-017–1557-y.Google Scholar
Ekman, P. (1985). Telling Lies: Clues to Deceit in the Marketplace, Politics, and Marriage. New York: Norton.Google Scholar
Elbourne, P. (2005). Situations and Individuals. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Elbourne, P.(2008). Demonstratives as individual concepts. Linguistics and Philosophy, 31, 409–466.Google Scholar
Elgin, C. Z. (1993). Understanding: Art and science. Synthese, 95(1), 13–28.Google Scholar
Elgin, C. Z.(2002). Art in the advancement of understanding. American Philosophical Quarterly, 39(1), 1–12.Google Scholar
Elgin, C. Z.(2007). The laboratory of the mind. In Gibson, J., Huemer, W., and Pocci, L., eds., A Sense of the World: Essays on Fiction, Narrative, and Knowledge. New York: Routledge, pp. 43–54.Google Scholar
Elgin, C. Z.(2014). Fiction as thought experiment. Perspectives on Science, 22(2), 221–241.Google Scholar
Elton, W. (1954). Introduction. In Elton, W., ed., Aesthetics and Language. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 1–12.Google Scholar
Elugardo, R. (2002). The predicate view of proper names. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Logical Form and Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 13–53.Google Scholar
Enfield, N. J. (2015). Linguistic relativity from reference to agency. Annual Review of Anthropology, 44, 207–224.Google Scholar
Engel, A. K., Friston, K. J., and Kragic, D., eds. (2015). The Pragmatic Turn: Toward Action-Oriented Views in Cognitive Science. Massachusetts, MA and London: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Engel, P. (2002). Truth. Chesham: Acumen.Google Scholar
Epstein, S. D., Kitahara, H., and Seely, T. D. (2015). From “Aspects” “daughterless mothers” (aka delta nodes) to POP’s “motherless”-sets (aka non-projection): A selective history of the evolution of Simplest Merge. In Gallego, Á. J. and Ott, D., eds., 50 Years Later: Reflections on Chomsky’s Aspects. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 99–112.Google Scholar
Epstein, S. D., Obata, M., and Seely, T. D. (2017). Is linguistic variation entirely linguistic? Linguistic Analysis, 41, 481–516.Google Scholar
Ernst, T. (2002). The Syntax of Adjuncts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Evans, G. (1973). A causal theory of names. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 47, 187–208.Google Scholar
Evans, G.(1977a). Pronouns, quantifiers, and relative clauses (I). Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 7(3), 467–536.Google Scholar
Evans, G.(1977b). Pronouns, quantifiers, and relative clauses (II). Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 7(4), 777–797.Google Scholar
Evans, G.(1980). Pronouns. Linguistic Inquiry, 11, 337–362.Google Scholar
Evans, G.(1981). Understanding demonstratives. In Parret, H., ed., Meaning and Understanding. Oxford: Clarendon Press. pp. 280–304. Repr. in G. Evans (1985). Collected Papers. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 291–321.Google Scholar
Evans, G.(1982). The Varieties of Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press/Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Evans, G. and McDowell, J. (1976). Introduction. In Evans, G. and McDowell, J., eds., Truth and Meaning: Essays in Semantics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. vii–xxiii.Google Scholar
Evans, N. and Levinson, S. C. (2009). The myth of linguistic universals: Language diversity and its importance for cognitive science. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 32, 429–492.Google Scholar
Everaert, M. B. H., Huybregts, M. A. C., Chomsky, N., Berwick, R. C., and Bolhuis, J. J. (2015). Structures, not strings: Linguistics as part of the cognitive sciences. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 19, 729–743.Google Scholar
Everett, C. (2013). Linguistic Relativity: Evidence across Languages and Cognitive Domains. Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.Google Scholar
Everett, D. (2005). Cultural constraints on grammar and cognition in Pirahã: Another look at the design features of human language. Current Anthropology, 46(4), 621–646.Google Scholar
Everett, D.(2008). Don’t Sleep, There Are Snakes: Life and Language in the Amazon Jungle. London: Profile.Google Scholar
Fairclough, N. (1989). Language and Power. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Fairclough, N.(1992). Discourse and Social Change. Cambridge, MA: Polity Press.Google Scholar
Fairclough, N.(1995). Critical Discourse Analysis. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Fairclough, N. and Wodak, R. (1997). Critical discourse analysis. In van Dijk, T., ed., Discourse as Social Interaction. London: Sage, pp. 258–284.Google Scholar
Falkum, I. L. (2015). The how and why of polysemy: A pragmatic account. Lingua, 157, 83–99.Google Scholar
Falkum, I. L.(2017). The lexical pragmatics of count-mass polysemy. Semantics and Pragmatics, 10, Article 20. doi.org/10.3765/sp.10.20.Google Scholar
Fallis, D. (2009). What is lying? The Journal of Philosophy, 106(1), 29–56.Google Scholar
Fallis, D.(2010). Lying and deception. Philosophers’ Imprint, 10, 1–22.Google Scholar
Fallis, D.(2012). Lying as a violation of Grice’s first maxim of Quality. Dialectica, 66, 563–581.Google Scholar
Fallis, D.(2015a). Are bald-faced lies deceptive after all? Ratio, 28, 81–96.Google Scholar
Fallis, D.(2015b). Frankfurt wasn’t bullshitting. Southwest Philosophical Studies, 37, 11–20.Google Scholar
Fallis, D.(2018). Lying and omissions. In Meibauer, J., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Lying. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 183–192.Google Scholar
Fallis, D.(2020). Shedding light on keeping people in the dark. Topics in Cognitive Science., 12(2), 535–554. doi.org/10.1111/tops.12361.Google Scholar
Fara, D. Graff (2000). Shifting sands: An interest-relative theory of vagueness. Philosophical Topics, 28, 45–81.Google Scholar
Fara, D. Graff 2008. Profiling interest relativity. Analysis, 68(4), 326–335.Google Scholar
Fara, D. Graff(2011). You can call me “stupid,” … just don’t call me stupid. Analysis, 71(3), 492–501.Google Scholar
Fara, D. Graff(2015a). Names are predicates. The Philosophical Review, 124(1), 59–117.Google Scholar
Fara, D. Graff(2015b). A problem for predicativism solved by predicativism. Analysis, 5(3), 362–71.Google Scholar
Fara, D. Graff(2015c). “Literal” uses of proper names. In Bianchi, A., ed., On Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 251–279.Google Scholar
Faroldi, F. L. G. and Soria Ruiz, A. (2017). The scale structure of moral adjectives, Studia Semiotyczne, 31(2), 161–178.Google Scholar
Fauconnier, G. (1994). Mental Spaces. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Faulkner, P. (2007). What is wrong with lying? Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 75, 524–547.Google Scholar
Faulkner, P.(2013). Lying and deceit. In LaFollette, H., ed., International Encyclopedia of Ethics. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley, pp. 3101–3109.Google Scholar
Feagin, S. L. (1996). Reading with Feeling: The Aesthetics of Appreciation. Cornell: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Fedden, S. and Boroditsky, L. (2012). Spatialization of time in Mian. Frontiers in Psychology, 3, 485.Google Scholar
Feferman, S. (1992). What rests on what? The proof-theoretic analysis of mathematics. Invited lecture, 15th International Wittgenstein Symposium: Philosophy of Mathematics, Kirchberg/Wechsel, Austria.Google Scholar
Feferman, S.(2010). Set-theoretical invariance criteria for logicality. Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 51, 3–20.Google Scholar
Fennell, J. (2019). A Critical Introduction to the Philosophy of Language: Central Themes from Locke to Wittgenstein. New York and London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Fernández Moreno, L. (2016). The Reference of Natural Kind Terms (Studies in Philosophy of Language and Linguistics 5). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Fernyhough, C. (2016). The Voices Within: The History and Science of How We Talk to Ourselves, London: Profile.Google Scholar
Ferrari, G. (2008). Socratic irony as pretence. Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy, 34, 1–33.Google Scholar
Fetzer, A. (2018). Discourse analysis. In Jucker, A. H., Schneider, K. P., and Bublitz, W., eds., Handbook of Pragmatics. Vol. X: Methods in Pragmatics. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 401–421.Google Scholar
Feuer, L. S. (1953). Sociological aspects of the relation between language and philosophy. Philosophy of Science, 20(2), 85–100.Google Scholar
Field, H. (1972). Tarski’s theory of truth. The Journal of Philosophy, 69, 347–375.Google Scholar
Field, H.(1986). The deflationary conception of truth. In MacDonald, G. and Wright, C., eds., Fact, Science and Morality. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 55–117.Google Scholar
Field, H.(1994). Deflationist views of meaning and content. Mind, 103, 249–284.Google Scholar
Field, H.(2000). Apriority as an evaluative notion. In Peacocke, C. and Boghossian, P. A., eds., New Essays on the A Priori. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 117–149.Google Scholar
Field, H.(2009). Epistemology without metaphysics. Philosophical Studies, 143(2), 249–290.Google Scholar
Field, H.(2018). Epistemology from an evaluativist perspective. Philosophers’ Imprint, 18(12), 1–23.Google Scholar
Fillmore, C. J. (1968). The case for case. In Bach, E. and Harms, R. T., eds., Universals in Linguistic Theory. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, pp. 1–90.Google Scholar
Fillmore, C. J.(1982). Towards a descriptive framework for deixis. In Jarvellla, R. and Klein, W., eds., Speech, Place, and Action. New York: Wiley, pp. 31–52.Google Scholar
Fine, K. (1975). Vagueness, truth and logic. Synthese, 30, 265–300. Repr. in R. Keefe and P. Smith, eds. (1996). Vagueness. A Reader. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 119–150.Google Scholar
Fine, K.(1982). Acts, events, and things. In Language and Ontology: Proceedings of the 6th International Wittgenstein Symposium. Vienna: Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky, pp. 97–105.Google Scholar
Fine, K.(2007). Semantic Relationism. Malden, MA and Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Fine, K.(2017). Truthmaker semantics. In Hale, B., Wright, C., and Miller, A., eds., A Companion to the Philosophy of Language, 2nd ed. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 556–577.Google Scholar
Finkbeiner, R., Meibauer, J., and Wiese, H., eds. (2016). Pejoration. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Finlay, S. (2004). The conversational practicality of value judgement. The Journal of Ethics, 8(3), 205–223.Google Scholar
Fintel, K. von (1993). Exceptive constructions. Natural Language Semantics, 1, 123–148.Google Scholar
Fintel, K. von and Gillies, A. S. (2008). CIA leaks. The Philosophical Review, 117, 77–98.Google Scholar
Fintel, K. von and Gillies, A. S.(2011). “Might” made right. In Egan, A. and Weatherson, B., eds., Epistemic Modality. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 108–130.Google Scholar
Fintel, K. von and Heim, I. (2011). Intensional semantics. Unpublished lecture notes, Spring 2011. http://web.mit.edu/fintel/fintel-heim-intensional.pdf.Google Scholar
Fisher, S. A. (2019). Reassessing truth-evaluability in the Minimalism–Contextualism debate. Synthese. doi:10.1007/s11229-019–02245-2.Google Scholar
Fitch, W. T., Hauser, M. D., and Chomsky, N. (2005). The evolution of the language faculty: Clarifications and implications. Cognition, 97, 179–210.Google Scholar
Fletcher, G. and Ridge, M., eds. (2014). Having It Both Ways: Hybrid Theories and Modern Metaethics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Flocke, V. (2018). Carnap’s noncognitivism about ontology. Noûs. doi.org/10.1111/nous.12267.Google Scholar
Flowerdew, J. and Richardson, J., eds. (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Critical Discourse Studies. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Fodor, J. (1975). The Language of Thought. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Fodor, J(1981). Representations. Brighton: Harvester Press.Google Scholar
Fodor, J(1983). The Modularity of Mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fodor, J(1990). A Theory of Content and Other Essays. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fodor, J(1994). The Elm and the Expert. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.Google Scholar
Fodor, J(1998). Concepts: Where Cognitive Science Went Wrong. Oxford: Oxford University Press/Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Fodor, J. and Lepore, E. (1998). The emptiness of the lexicon. Linguistic Inquiry, 29, 269–288. Repr. in J. Fodor and E. Lepore (2002). The Compositionality Papers. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 89–119.Google Scholar
Fogal, D., Harris, D. W., and Moss, M., eds. (2018). New Work on Speech Acts. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fogelin, R. J. (1987). Wittgenstein, 2nd ed. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Foley, W. A. and van Valin, R. D. (1984). Functional Syntax and Universal Grammar. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Foot, P. (1958). Moral arguments. Mind, 67(268), 502–513.Google Scholar
Forbes, G. (1990). The indispensability of Sinn. The Philosophical Review, 99(4), 535–563.Google Scholar
Forceville, C. (1991). Verbo-pictorial metaphor in advertisements. Parlance, 3(1), 7–19.Google Scholar
Forceville, C.(2008). Metaphor in pictures and multimodal representations. In Gibbs, R. W., ed., The Cambridge Handbook of Metaphor and Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 462–482.Google Scholar
Forlè, F. and Songhorian, S., eds. (2016). Emotions, language, and hate speech. Emotions, Normativity and Social Life. Special issue. Phenomenology and Mind, 11, 10–17.Google Scholar
Formigari, L. (2004). A History of Language Philosophies, trans. G. Poole. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Forster, M. N. (2011). German Philosophy of Language: From Schlegel to Hegel and Beyond. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Foss, S. K, Foss, K. A., and Trapp, R. (2002). Contemporary Perspectives on Rhetoric. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland Press, Inc.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. (1971). L’Ordre du discours. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Foucault, M.(1972). The Archeology of Knowledge and the Discourse on Language, trans. A. M. Sheridan. New York: Pantheon.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. (1991). Language in the News. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Fowler, R., Kress, G., and Trew, T. (1979). Language and Control. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Fox, C. (2012a). Imperatives: A judgemental analysis. Studia Logica, 100(4), 879–905.Google Scholar
Fox, C.(2012b). Obligations and permissions. Language and Linguistics Compass, 6(9), 593–610.Google Scholar
Fox, C.(2013). Axiomatising questions. In Punčochář, V. and Švarný, P., eds., The Logica Year Book 2012. London: College Publications, pp. 23–34.Google Scholar
Fox, C.(2014). The meaning of formal semantics. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Semantics and Beyond: Philosophical and Linguistic Investigations. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 85–108.Google Scholar
Fox, C. and Lappin, S. (2005). Formal Foundations of Intensional Semantics. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Fox, C. and Lappin, S.(2010). Expressiveness and complexity in underspecified semantics. Linguistic Analysis, 36, 385–417.Google Scholar
Fox, C. and Lappin, S.(2015). Type-theoretic logic with an operational account of intensionality. Synthese, 192(3), 563–584.Google Scholar
Fox, C. and Turner, R. (2012). In defense of axiomatic semantics. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Philosophical and Formal Approaches to Linguistic Analysis. Frankfurt am Main: Ontos Verlag, pp. 145–160.Google Scholar
Fox, D. (2000). Economy and Semantic Interpretation. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fox, D.(2002). Antecedent-contained deletion and the copy theory of movement. Linguistic Inquiry, 33, 63–96.Google Scholar
Fox, D.(2003). On logical form. In Hendrick, R., ed., Minimalist Syntax. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 82–123.Google Scholar
Fox, D. and Hackl, M. (2006). The universal density of measurement. Linguistics and Philosophy, 29(5), 537–586.Google Scholar
Fox, D. and Hackl, M.(2007). The universal density of measurement. Linguistics and Philosophy, 29(5), 537–586. dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10988-006–9004-4.Google Scholar
Fraassen, B. C. van (1968). Presupposition, implication, and self-reference. The Journal of Philosophy, 65(5), 136–152.Google Scholar
Frankfurt, H. (1992). The faintest passion. Proceedings and Addresses of the American Philosophical Association, 66(3), 5–16.Google Scholar
Frankfurt, H.(2005). On Bullshit. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University.Google Scholar
Franzén, N. (2020). Evaluative discourse and affective states of mind. Mind, fzz088. https://doi.org/10.1093/mind/fzz088.Google Scholar
Frápolli, M. J. and Villanueva, N. (2012). Minimal expressivism. Dialectica, 66(4), 471–487.Google Scholar
Fraser, B. (1994). No conversation without misrepresentation. In Parret, H., ed., Pretending to Communicate. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, pp. 143–153.Google Scholar
Freeman, K. (1983). Ancilla to the Pre-Socratic Philosophers. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Frege, G. (1879). Begriffsschrift, Eine Der Arithmetischen Nachgebildete Formelsprache Des Reinen Denkens, Halle: Louis Nebert. Repr. and trans. as “Concept Script, a formal language of pure thought modelled upon that of arithmetic,” in P. T. Geach and M. Black, eds. (1980). Translations from the Philosophical Writings of Gottlob Frege, 3rd ed., Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 1–20. Repr. and trans. as “Conceptual notation,” in T. W. Bynum, ed. and trans. (2000). Gottlob Frege: Conceptual Notation and Related Articles. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 101–203.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1884). Die Grundlagen Der Arithmetik: Eine Logische Mathematische Untersuchung über Den Begriff Der Zahl. Breslau: W. Koebner.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1891). Funktion Und Begriff. In Frege, G., Vortrag, Gehalten in Der Sitzung Vom 9. Januar 1891 Der Jenaischen Gesellschaft Für Medizin Und Naturwissenschaft. Jena: Verlag Hermann Pohle.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1892). Über Sinn und Bedeutung. Zeitschrift Für Philosophie und Philosophische Kritik, 100, 25–50. Repr. and trans. as G. Frege (1948). Sense and reference. The Philosophical Review, 57(3), 209–230. Repr. and trans. as “On sense and reference,” in P. Geach and M. Black, eds. (1952). Translations from the Philosophical Writings of G. Frege, 2nd ed. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 56–78. Repr. and trans. as “On sense and nominatum,” in A. P. Martinich, ed. (1990). The Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 190–202.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1897). Logik. Repr. as “Logic,” in Frege, G. (1979). Posthumous Writings. Oxford: Basic Blackwell, pp. 126–151.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1918a). Der Gedanke. Eine Logische Untersuchung. Beiträge zur Philosophie des Deutschen Idealismus, 1, 58–77. Repr. in G. Frege (1986). Logische Untersuchungen. Gottingen: Vanderhoek and Ruprecht. Repr. and trans. as “Thoughts,” in N. Salmon and S. Soames, eds. (1988). Propositions and Attitudes. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 33–55. Repr. in M. Beaney, ed. (1997). The Frege Reader. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 325–345.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1918b). Die Verneinung. Eine Logische Untersuchung. Beiträge zur Philosophie des deutschen Idealismus, I, 143–157. Repr. and trans. as “Negation,” in P. T. Geach and M. Black, eds. (1952). Translations from the Philosophical Writings of Gottlob Frege. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 117–35. Repr. in M. Beaney, ed. (1997). The Frege Reader. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 346–362.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1923). Logische Untersuchungen. Dritter Teil: Gedankengefüge. Beiträge zur Philosophie des deutschen Idealismus, III, 36–51. Repr. and trans. as “Compound thoughts,” in G. Frege (1984). Collected Papers on Mathematics, Logic, and Philosophy, ed. B. McGuinness, trans. M. Black, V. H. Dudman, P. T. Geach, H. Kaal, E. H. W. Kluge, B. McGuinness, and R. H. Stoothoff. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 390–406.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1978). The Foundations of Arithmetic, trans. J. L. Austin. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1980). Philosophical and Mathematical Correspondence. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Frege, G.(1984). Collected Papers, ed. McGuinness, B. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Freidin, R. (2016). Chomsky’s linguistics: The goals of the generative enterprise. Language, 92, 671–723.Google Scholar
Fried, C. (1978). Right and Wrong. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Friend, S. (2008). Imagining fact and fiction. In Stock, K. and Thomson-Jones, K., eds., New Waves in Aesthetics. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 150–169.Google Scholar
Friend, S.(2012). Fiction as a genre. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 112(2), 179–209.Google Scholar
Frigerio, A. and Tenchini, M. P. (2014). On the semantic status of connotation: The case of slurs. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Issues in Philosophy of Language and Linguistics. Łódź: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego, pp. 57–75.Google Scholar
Fromkin, V., Rodman, R., and Hyams, N. (2011). An Introduction to Language, 9th ed. Boston: Wadsworth.Google Scholar
Fukui, N. (2015). A note on weak vs. strong generation in human language. In Gallego, Á. J. and Ott, D., eds., 50 Years Later: Reflections on Chomsky’s Aspects, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 125–131.Google Scholar
Fuller, G. (1976). Other-deception. The Southwestern Journal of Philosophy, 7, 21–31.Google Scholar
Gajewski, J. (2002). L-analyticity in natural language. Manuscript. http://jon-gajewski.uconn.edu/wp-content/uploads/sites/1784/2016/08/analytic.pdf.Google Scholar
Gajewski, J. (2008a). Connected exceptives and NPI any. Natural Language Semantics, 16(1), 69–110.Google Scholar
Gajewski, J.(2008b). More on quantifiers in comparative clauses. In Friedman, T. and Ito, S., eds., Semantics and Linguistic Theory XVIII. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, pp. 340–357.Google Scholar
Gajewski, J.(2009). L-triviality and grammar. Manuscript.Google Scholar
Galasiński, D. (1996). Deceptiveness of evasion. Text, 16(1), 1–22.Google Scholar
Galasiński, D.(2000). The Language of Deception. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.Google Scholar
Gale, R. (1976). Negation and Non-Being. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Galery, T. N. (2008). Singular content and deferred uses of indexicals. UCL Working Papers in Linguistics, 20, 157–201.Google Scholar
Galery, T. N.(2012). Descriptive pronouns revisited: The semantics and pragmatics of identification based descriptive pronominal interpretations. PhD thesis, University College London.Google Scholar
Gallin, D. (1975). Intensional and Higher-Order Modal Logic. Amsterdam: North Holland.Google Scholar
Gamut, L. T. F. (1991). Intensional Logic and Logical Grammar. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M. (2000). A presuppositional account of reference-fixing. The Journal of Philosophy, 97(3), 109–147.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2001). Gricean rational reconstructions and the semantics/pragmatics distinction. Synthese, 128, 93–131.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2004). Assertion and the semantics of force-markers. In Bianchi, C., ed., The Semantics/Pragmatics Distinction. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, pp. 133–166.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2006). Recanati on the semantics/pragmatics distinction. Crítica, 38(112), 35–68.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2008). Homophonic prejudices. Crítica, 40(120), 67–84.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2012a). Foundational semantics, I & II. Philosophy Compass, 7(6), 397–421.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2012b). Editorial introduction: History of the philosophy of language. In García-Carpintero, M. and Kölbel, M., eds., The Continuum Companion to the Philosophy of Language. London and New York: Continuum, pp. 1–25.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2013). Emma Borg’s “Pursuing Meaning.” Mind, 122, 515–521.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2015a). Contexts as shared commitments. Frontiers in Psychology, 6, 1932. doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2015.01932Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2015b). De se thought. In S. Golberg, ed., Oxford Handbooks Online. doi:10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199935314.013.61.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2017). Pejoratives, contexts and presuppositions. In Brézillon, P., Turner, R., and Penco, C., eds., Modeling and Using Context. Cham: Springer, pp. 15–24.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2018). The Mill–Frege theory of proper names. Mind, 127(508), 1107–1168.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2019a). Sneaky assertions. Philosophical Perspectives, 32(1), 188–218. doi:10.1111/phpe.12116.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2019b). Normative fiction-making and the world of the fiction. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 77(3), 267–279. doi:10.1111/jaac.12660.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(2020). On the nature of presupposition: A normative speech act account. Erkenntnis, 85(2), 269–293. doi: 10.1007/s10670-018–0027-3.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(in press a). Reference-fixing and presuppositions. In Biggs, S. and Geirsson, H., eds., Routledge Handbook on Linguistic Reference. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(in press b). Do the imaginings that fictions invite have a direction of fit? In E. Maier and A. Stokke, eds., The Language of Fiction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M.(in press c). Semantics and metaphysics of truth. In M. Kusch, ed., Routledge Handbook to the Philosophy of Relativism. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M. and Kölbel, M., eds. (2008). Relative Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M. and Kölbel, M.eds. (2012). The Continuum Companion to the Philosophy of Language. London and New York: Continuum.Google Scholar
García-Carpintero, M. and Torre, S., eds. (2016). About Oneself. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gärdenfors, P. (2014). The Geometry of Meaning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Garfinkel, A. (1977). Truths, half-truths and deception in advertising. Papers in Linguistics, 10, 135–149.Google Scholar
Garmendia, J. (2010). Irony is critical. Pragmatics and Cognition, 18, 397–421.Google Scholar
Garmendia, J.(2011). She’s (not) a fine friend: “Saying” and criticism in irony. Intercultural Pragmatics, 8, 41–65.Google Scholar
Garmendia, J.(2014). The Clash: Humor and critical attitude in verbal irony. Humor, 27, 641–659.Google Scholar
Garmendia, J.(2015). A (neo)Gricean account of irony: An answer to Relevance Theory. International Review of Pragmatics, 7, 40–79.Google Scholar
Garmendia, J.(2018). Irony. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gauker, C. (2008a). Zero tolerance for pragmatics. Synthese, 165, 359–371.Google Scholar
Gauker, C.(2008b). Against accommodation: Heim, van der Sandt, and the presupposition projection problem. Philosophical Perspectives, 22, 171–205.Google Scholar
Gauker, C.(2016). Presuppositions as anaphoric duality enablers. Topoi, 35(1), 133–144.Google Scholar
Gauker, C.(2018). Against the speaker-intention theory of demonstratives. Linguistics and Philosophy, 42, 109–129. doi:10.1007/s10988-018–9239-x.Google Scholar
Geach, P. T. (1962). Reference and Generality. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Geach, P. T.(1965). Assertion. The Philosophical Review, 74(4), 449–465.Google Scholar
Geach, P. T.(1969). The perils of Pauline. Review of Metaphysics, 23(2), 287–300.Google Scholar
Geach, P. T.(1972). Logic Matters. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Geach, P. T.(1980). Logic Matters, 2nd ed. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Geach, P. T. and Black, M. ed. (1952). Translations from the Philosophical Writings of Gottlob Frege. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Gear, J. (1981). Non-polio causes of polio-like paralytic syndromes. Review of Infectious Diseases, 6, 5379–5384.Google Scholar
Gendler Szabó, T. (2000). The puzzle of imaginative resistance. The Journal of Philosophy, 97(2), 55–81.Google Scholar
Gentner, D. and Goldin-Meadow, S., eds. (2003). Language in Mind: Advances in the Study of Language and Thought. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Gentner, D. and Wolf, P. (2000). Metaphor and knowledge change. In Dietrich, E. and Markman, A., eds., Cognitive Dynamics: Conceptual Change in Humans and Machines. Mahwah, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum Associates, pp. 295–342.Google Scholar
Gentzen, G. K. E. (1934). Untersuchungen über Das Logische Schließen. I. Mathematische Zeitschrift, 39(2), 176–210.Google Scholar
Georgakopoulou, A. (2011). Narrative. In Zienkowski, J., Östman, J.-O., and Verschueren, J., eds., Discursive Pragmatics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 190–2017.Google Scholar
Gerrig, R. J. (1989). Empirical constraints on computational theories of metaphor: Comments on Indurkhya. Cognitive Science, 13, 235–241.Google Scholar
Geurts, B. (1997) Good news about the description theory of names. Journal of Semantics, 14(4): 319–348.Google Scholar
Geurts, B.(2018). Convention and common ground. Mind and Language, 33(2), 115–129.Google Scholar
Geurts, B.(2019a). Communication as commitment sharing: Speech acts, implicatures, common ground. Theoretical Linguistics, 45(1/2), 1–30. doi:10.1515/tl-2019–0001.Google Scholar
Geurts, B.(2019b). What’s wrong with Gricean pragmatics. ExLing 2019: Proceedings of 10th International Conference of Experimental Linguistics, 25-27 September 2019, Lisbon, Portugal. Department of Philosophy, Radboud University, Netherlands doi.org/10.36505/ExLing-2019/10/0001/000363.Google Scholar
Geurts, B. and Rubio-Fernández, P. (2015). Pragmatics and processing. Ratio, 28, 446–469.Google Scholar
Gibbard, A. (1981). Two recent theories of conditionals. In Harper, W. L., Stalnaker, R., and Pearce, G., eds., IFS: Conditionals, Belief, Decision, Chance and Time. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 211–247.Google Scholar
Gibbard, A. (1990). Wise Choices, Apt Feelings. Oxford: Clarendon Press; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbard, A.(2003). Thinking How to Live. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbard, A.(2012). Meaning and Normativity. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbs, R. W. (1992). When is metaphor? The idea of understanding in theories of metaphor. Poetics Today, 13(4), 574–606.Google Scholar
Gibbs, R. W.ed. (2008). The Cambridge Handbook of Metaphor and Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbs, R. W.(2012). Are ironic acts deliberate? Journal of Pragmatics, 44, 104–115.Google Scholar
Gibbs, R. W. and O’Brien, J. (1991). Psychological aspects of irony understanding. Journal of Pragmatics, 16, 523–530.Google Scholar
Gibbs, R. W., O’Brien, J., and Doolittle, S. (1995). Inferring meanings that are not intended: Speakers’ intentions and irony comprehension. Discourse Processes, 20, 187–203.Google Scholar
Gibson, J. (2008). Cognitivism and the arts. Philosophy Compass, 3(4), 573–589.Google Scholar
Gilbert, A. L., Regier, T., Kay, P., and Ivry, R. B. (2006). Whorf Hypothesis is supported in the right visual field but not the left. PNAS, 103(2), 489–494.Google Scholar
Gilbert, M. (1989). On Social Facts. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Giltrow, J. and Stein, D., eds. (2009). Genres in the Internet. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Ginet, C. (1990). On Action. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ginsborg, H. (2011). Primitive normativity and skepticism about rules. The Journal of Philosophy, 108(5), 227–254.Google Scholar
Ginsborg, H.(2012). Meaning, understanding and normativity. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 86, 127–146.Google Scholar
Ginzburg, J. and Sag, I. (2000). Interrogative Investigations: The Form, Meaning and Use of English Interrogatives. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Giora, R. (1995). On irony and negation. Discourse Processes, 19, 239–264.Google Scholar
Giora, R.(1999). On the priority of salient meanings: Studies of literal and figurative language. Journal of Pragmatics, 31, 919–29.Google Scholar
Giora, R.(2003). On Our Mind: Salience, Context, and Figurative Language. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Giora, R., Givoni, S., and Fein, O. (2015). Defaultness reigns: The case of sarcasm. Metaphor and Symbol, 30(4), 290–313.Google Scholar
Givón, T. (1979). On Understanding Grammar. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Glanzberg, M. (2007). Context, content, and relativism. Philosophical Studies, 136(1), 1–29.Google Scholar
Glanzberg, M.(2014). Explanation and partiality in semantic theory. In Burgess, A. and Sherman, B., eds., Metasemantics: New Essays on the Foundations of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 259–292.Google Scholar
Glanzberg, M.(2018a). Truth. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2018/entries/truth/.Google Scholar
Glanzberg, M.(2018b). Lexical meaning, concepts, and the metasemantics of predicates. In Rabern, B. and Ball, D., eds., The Science of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 197–226.Google Scholar
Glanzberg, M.ed. (2018c). The Oxford Handbook of Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Glanzberg, M. and King, J. (2020). Binding, compositionality, and semantic values. Philosophers’ Imprint, 20(2), 1–29.Google Scholar
Glock, H.-J. (2008). What Is Analytic Philosophy? Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Glover, J. (1988). I: The Philosophy and Psychology of Personal Identity. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Glucksberg, S. (2001). Understanding Figurative Language: From Metaphor to Idioms, Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Glüer, K. (2001). Dreams and nightmares: Conventions, norms and meaning in Davidson’s Philosophy of Language. In Kotatko, P., Pagin, P., and Segal, G., eds., Interpreting Davidson, Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 53–74.Google Scholar
Glüer, K.(2011). Donald Davidson. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Glüer, K.(2018). Interpretation and the interpreter: On the role of the interpreter in Davidsonian foundational semantics. In Rabern, B. and Ball, D., eds., The Science of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 226–252.Google Scholar
Glüer, K. and Wikforss, Å. (2009). Against content normativity. Mind, 118, 31–70.Google Scholar
Glüer, K. and Wikforss, Å.(2010). The truth norm and guidance: A reply to Steglich-Petersen. Mind, 119, 757–761.Google Scholar
Glüer, K. and Wikforss, Å.(2013). Against belief normativism. In Chan, T., ed., The Aim of Belief. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 121–146.Google Scholar
Glüer, K. and Wikforss, Å.(2015a). Meaning normativism: Against the simple argument? Organon, 22, 63–73.Google Scholar
Glüer, K. and Wikforss, Å.(2015b). Still no guidance: Reply to Steglich-Petersen. Theoria, 81, 272–279.Google Scholar
Glüer, K. and Wikforss, Å.(2018). The normativity of meaning and content. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/spr2018/entries/meaning-normativity/.Google Scholar
Goatly, A. (2007). Washing the Brain: Metaphor and Hidden Ideology. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Gobbo, F., Benini, M., and Wagemans, J. H. M. (2019). Annotation with adpositional argumentation: Guidelines for building a gold standard corpus of argumentative discourse. Intelligenza Artificiale, 13(2), 155–172.Google Scholar
Godfrey-Smith, P. (2017). Other Minds: The Octopus, the Sea and Deep Origins of Consciousness. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.Google Scholar
Golato, A. and Golato, P. (2018). Ethnomethodology and conversation. In Jucker, A. H., Schneider, K. P., and Bublitz, W., eds., Handbook of Pragmatics. Vol. X: Methods in Pragmatics. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 380–399.Google Scholar
Goldberg, A. (1995). Constructions: A Construction Grammar Approach to Argument Structure. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Goldberg, Y. and Levy, O. (2014). Word2vec Explained: Deriving Mikolov et al.’s Negative -Sampling Word-Embedding Method. arXiv:1402.3722 [cs.CL].Google Scholar
Goldie, P. (2012). The Mess Inside: Narrative, Emotion, and the Mind. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S. (2005). The Resilience of Language. New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Goldman, A. H. (1990), Interpreting art and literature. The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 48(3), 205–214.Google Scholar
Goldman, A. H.(1991). Response to Stecker. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 49(3), 246–247.Google Scholar
Goldman, A. H.(2013), Philosophy and the Novel. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Goldman, A. I. (1970). A Theory of Human Action. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Goldman, A. I.(1986). Epistemology and Cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gómez-Torrente, M. (2019). Roads to Reference: An Essay on Reference Fixing in Natural Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Goodman, N. (1955). Fact, Fiction, and Forecast. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Goodman, N.(1968). Languages of Art. Indianapolis, IN: The Bobbs Merill Company.Google Scholar
Goodman, N.(1976). Languages of Art, 2nd ed. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Goodman, N.(1978). Ways of Worldmaking. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Goodman, N.(1984). Of Mind and Other Matters. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Goodman, N. and Elgin, C. Z. (1986). Interpretation and identity: Can the work survive the world? Critical Inquiry, 12(3), 564–575.Google Scholar
Goodman, N. and Elgin, C. Z.(1988). Reconceptions in Philosophy and Other Arts and Sciences. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Goodnight, G. T. and Pilgram, R. (2011). A doctor’s “ethos” enhancing maneuvers in medical consultation. In Feteris, E. T., Garssen, B. J. and Snoeck Henkemans, A. F., eds., Keeping in Touch with Pragma-Dialectics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 135–151.Google Scholar
Goodwin, G. P. and Darley, J. M. (2008). The psychology of meta-ethics: Exploring objectivism. Cognition, 106(3), 1339–1366.Google Scholar
Gould, S. J. (1990). Down on the farm. The New York Review of Books, January 18, 1990. www.nybooks.com/articles/1990/01/18/down-on-the-farm/.Google Scholar
Goulder, N. and Hornsby, J. (2011). Action. In Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy. www.rep.routledge.com/articles/thematic/action/v-2. doi:10.4324/9780415249126-V001-2.Google Scholar
Govier, T. and Ayers, L. (2012). Logic, parables, and argument. Informal Logic, 32(2), 161–189.Google Scholar
Gracia, J. J. E. (2001). Borges’s “Pierre Menard”: Philosophy or literature? Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 59(1), 45–57.Google Scholar
Graham, A. C. (1989). Disputers of the Tao: Philosophical Argumentation in Ancient China. La Salle: Open Court.Google Scholar
Graham, G. (1997). Philosophy of the Arts: An Introduction to Aesthetics. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Graham, G.(2000). Philosophy of the Arts: An Introduction to Aesthetics, 2nd ed. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Gramsci, A. (1973). Selections from the Prison Notebooks of Antonio Gramsci. New York: International Publishers.Google Scholar
Gray, A. (2016). Minimal descriptivism. Review of Philosophy and Psychology, 7, 343–364.Google Scholar
Green, M. S. (2007). Self-Expression. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Green, M. S.(2020). The Philosophy of Language. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Green, S. (2001). Lying, misleading, and falsely denying: How moral concepts inform the law of perjury, fraud, and false statements. Hastings Law Journal, 53, 157–212.Google Scholar
Green-Pedersen, N. J. (1984). The Tradition of the Topics in the Middle Ages: The Commentaries on Aristotle’s and Boethius’ “Topics.” Munich and Vienna: Philosophia.Google Scholar
Grefenstette, E. (2013). Towards a formal distributional semantics: Simulating logical calculi with tensors. In Second Joint Conference on Lexical and Computational Semantics (*SEM). Vol. I: Proceedings of the Main Conference and the Shared Task. Atlanta: Association for Computational Linguistics, pp. 1–10.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P. (1957). Meaning. The Philosophical Review, 66(3), 377–388. Repr. in H. P. Grice (1989). Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 213–223.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P.(1961). The causal theory of perception. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 35, 121–153.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P.(1968). Utterer’s meaning, sentence-meaning and word-meaning. Foundations of Language, 4(3), 225–42. Repr. in H. P. Grice (1989). Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 117–137.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P.(1969a). Utterer’s meaning and intention. The Philosophical Review, 78(2), 147–177. Repr. in H. P. Grice (1989). Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 86–116.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P.(1969b). Vacuous names. In Davidson, D. and Hintikka, J., eds., Words and Objections. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 118–145.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P.(1975). Logic and Conversation. Originally given in 1967 as the William James Lectures at Harvard University. In Davidson, D. and Harman, G., eds., The Logic of Grammar. Encino, CA: Dickenson, pp. 64–75. In P. Cole and H. Morgan, eds. Syntax and Semantics. Vol. III: Speech Acts. New York: Academic Press, pp. 41–58. Repr. in P. Grice (1989). Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 22–40.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P.(1978). Further notes on logic and conversation. In Cole, P., ed., Syntax and Semantics. Vol. IX: Pragmatics. New York: Academic Press, pp. 113–127. Repr. in H. P. Grice (1989). Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 41–57.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P.(1986). Reply to Richards. In Grandy, R. E. and Warner, R., eds., Philosophical Grounds of Rationality. Intentions, Categories, Ends. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 45–106.Google Scholar
Grice, H. P.(1989). Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Griffiths, P. (2004). Lying: An Augustinian Theology of Duplicity. Grand Rapids, MI: Brazos Press.Google Scholar
Grim, P. (1981). A note on the ethics of theories of truth. In Vetterling-Braggin, M., ed., Sexist Language: A Modern Philosophical Analysis. Paterson, NJ: Littlefield, Adams, pp. 307–317.Google Scholar
Grimshaw, J. (1990). Argument Structure. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Grimshaw, J.(2005). Words and Structure. Stanford, CA: CSLI Press.Google Scholar
Grindrod, J. and Borg, E. (2019). Questions under discussion and the semantics/pragmatics divide. The Philosophical Quarterly, 69(275), 418–426. doi:10.1093/pq/pqy058.Google Scholar
Groarke, L., Palczewski, C. H., and Godden, D. (2016). Navigating the visual turn in argument. Argumentation and Advocacy, 52(4), 217–235.Google Scholar
Groenendijk, J. A. and Stokhof, M. (1984). On the semantics of questions and the pragmatics of answers. In Landman, F. and Veltman, F., eds., Varieties of Formal Semantics. Dordrecht: Foris, pp. 143–170.Google Scholar
Groenendijk, J. A. and Stokhof, M.(1990). Dynamic Montague grammar. In Kálmán, L. and Polós, L., eds., Papers from the Second Symposium on Logic and Language. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó, pp. 3–48.Google Scholar
Groenendijk, J. A. and Stokhof, M.(1991). Dynamic predicate logic. Linguistics and Philosophy, 14, 39–100.Google Scholar
Groenendijk, J. A. and Stokhof, M.(1996). Questions. In van Benthem, J. and Meulen, A. ter, eds., Handbook of Logic and Linguistics. Amsterdam: North Holland, pp. 1055–1124.Google Scholar
Gross, N. (2008). Richard Rorty: The Making of an American Philosopher. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Gross, S. (2005). The nature of semantics: On Jackendoff’s arguments. Linguistic Review, 22, 249–270.Google Scholar
Gross, S.(2006). Can empirical theories of semantics really help limn the structure of reality. Noûs, 40, 43–81.Google Scholar
Gruber, J. (1965). Studies in lexical relations. PhD thesis, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.Google Scholar
Gruber, J.(1976). Lexical Structures in Syntax and Semantics. Amsterdam: North Holland.Google Scholar
Grudzińska, J. and Zawadowski, M. (2017). Generalized quantifiers on dependent types: A system for anaphora. In Chatzikyriakidis, S. and Luo, Z., eds., Modern Perspectives in Type-Theoretical Semantics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 95–131.Google Scholar
Grzankowski, A. and Montague, M., eds. (2018). Nonpropositional Intentionality. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gumperz, J. J. and Levinson, S. C., eds. (1996). Rethinking Linguistic Relativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gupta, A. (1993). A critique of deflationism. Philosophical Topics, 21, 57–81.Google Scholar
Gupta, S, Sakamoto, K., and Ortony, A. (2013). Telling it like it isn’t: A comprehensive approach to analyzing verbal deception. In Paglieri, F., Tummolini, L., Falcone, R., and Miceli, M., eds., The Goals of Cognition: Essays in Honor of Cristiano Castelfranchi. London: College Publications, pp. 206–233.Google Scholar
Gutzmann, D. (2015). Use-Conditional Meaning: Studies in Multidimensional Semantics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gutzmann, D.(2016). If expressivism is fun, go for it. In Meier, C. and van Wijnberger -Huitink, J., eds., Subjective Meaning: Alternatives to Relativism. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 21–46.Google Scholar
Haack, S. (1978). Philosophy of Logics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hacker, P. M. S. (1982). Events and objects in space and time. Mind, 91, 1–19.Google Scholar
Hagberg, G. L. and Jost, W. eds. (2010). A Companion to the Philosophy of Literature. Malden, MA and Oxford: Willey-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hagège, C. (1974). Les pronoms logophoriques. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris, 69, 287–310.Google Scholar
Haiman, J. (1990). Sarcasm as theater. Cognitive Linguistics, 1, 181–205.Google Scholar
Haiman, J.(1998). Talk Is Cheap: Sarcasm, Alienation, and the Evolution of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hale, B., Wright, C., and Miller, A., eds. (2017). A Companion to the Philosophy of Language, 2nd ed. Oxford: Willey-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hale, K. and Keyser, J. (2002). Prolegomenon to a Theory of Argument Structure. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Hall, A. (2008). Free enrichment or hidden indexicals? Mind and Language, 23, 426–456.Google Scholar
Hall, A.(2014). “Free” enrichment and the nature of pragmatic constraints. International Review of Pragmatics, 6(1), 1–28.Google Scholar
Halliday, M. A. K. (1978). Language as Social Semiotic: The Social Interpretation of Language and Meaning. London: Arnold.Google Scholar
Halliday, M. A. K.(1994). Introduction to Functional Grammar. London: Arnold.Google Scholar
Hamamoto, H. (1998). Irony from a cognitive perspective. In Carston, R. and Uchida, S., eds., Relevance Theory: Applications and Implications. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 257–270.Google Scholar
Hamann, J. G. (1993). Vom Magus im Norden: Ausgewählte Schriften, ed. Majetschak, S., Bonn: Parega.Google Scholar
Hamblin, C. L. (1970). Fallacies. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Hamblin, C. L.(1986). Fallacies, prefaced by Plecnik, J. and Hoaglund, J.. Newport News, VA: Vale Press.Google Scholar
Hamblin, C. L.(1987). Imperatives. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hanks, P. (2011). Structured propositions as types. Mind, 120, 11–52.Google Scholar
Hanks, P.(2015). Propositional Content. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hanks, P.(2017). The explanatory role of propositions. Analysis, 77, 359–370.Google Scholar
Hanks, P.(2019). On cancellation. Synthese, 196, 1385–1402.Google Scholar
Hansen, H. V. and Pinto, R. C., eds. (1995). Fallacies: Classical and Contemporary Readings. University Park, PA: Penn State Press.Google Scholar
Hansen, N. and Chemla, E. (2013). Experimenting on contextualism. Mind and Language, 28(3), 286–321. doi:10.1111/mila.12019Google Scholar
Hanson, N. R. (1958). Patterns of Discovery. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hare, R. M. (1952). The Language of Morals. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Harley, H. (2014). On the identity of roots. Theoretical Linguistics, 40(3/4), 225–275.Google Scholar
Harman, G. (1965). The inference to the best explanation. The Philosophical Review, 74, 88–95.Google Scholar
Harman, G.(1975). Moral relativism defended. The Philosophical Review, 84(1), 3–22.Google Scholar
Harman, G.(1990). The intrinsic quality of experience. Philosophical Perspectives, 4, 31–52.Google Scholar
Harman, G.(2000). Explaining Value and Other Essays in Moral Philosophy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Harré, R. (1986). Varieties of Realism. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Harré, R.(1988). Realism and ontology. Philosophia Naturalis, 25, 386–398.Google Scholar
Harré, R. and Harris, R., eds. (1993). Linguistics and Philosophy: The Controversial Interface. Oxford: Pergamon Press.Google Scholar
Harris, D. W. (2017a). Speaker reference and cognitive architecture. Croatian Journal of Philosophy, 17, 319–349.Google Scholar
Harris, D. W.(2017b). The history and prehistory of natural language semantics. In LaPointe, S. and Pincock, C., eds., Innovations in the History of Analytic Philosophy. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 149–194.Google Scholar
Harris, D. W.(in press). Semantics without semantic content. Mind and Language. https://doi.org/10.1111/mila.12290.Google Scholar
Harris, D. W. and Unnsteinsson, E. (2018). Wittgenstein’s influence on Austin’s philosophy of language. British Journal for the History of Philosophy, 26(2), 371–395. doi:10.1080/09608788.2017.1396958.Google Scholar
Harris, D. W., Fogal, D., and Moss, M. (2018). Speech acts: The contemporary theoretical landscape. In Fogal, D., Harris, D. W., and Moss, M., eds., New Work on Speech Acts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1–39.Google Scholar
Harris, R. (1993). What is philosophy of linguistics? In Harré, R. and Harris, R., eds., Linguistics and Philosophy: The Controversial Interface. Oxford: Pergamon Press, pp. 3–19.Google Scholar
Harris, R. and Taylor, T. J. (1997). Landmarks in Linguistic Thought: The Western Tradition from Socrates to Saussure, 2nd ed. London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Hart, C. (2011). Moving beyond metaphor in the cognitive linguistic approach to CDA: Construal operations in immigration discourse. In Hart, C., ed., Critical Discourse Studies in Context and Cognition. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 171–192.Google Scholar
Hart, C.(2013). Event-construal in press reports of violence in political protests: A cognitive linguistic approach to CDA. Journal of Language and Politics, 12, 400–423.Google Scholar
Hart, C.(2014). Discourse, Grammar and Ideology: Functional and Cognitive Perspectives. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Hart, C. and Cap, P. (2014a). Introduction. In Hart, C. and Cap, P. (eds.), Contemporary Critical Discourse Studies. London: Bloomsbury, pp. 1–15.Google Scholar
Hart, C. and Cap, P.(2014b). Contemporary Critical Discourse Studies. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Haslinger, N. and Schmitt, V. (2018). Scope-related cumulativity asymmetries and cumulative composition. In S. Maspong, B. Stefánsdóttir, K. Blake, and F. Davis, eds., Proceedings of the 28th Semantics and Linguistic Theory Conference, Held at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge May 18-20, 2018 (SALT 28), 197–216.Google Scholar
Haspelmath, M. (2010). Framework-Free Grammatical Theory. In Heine, B. and Narrog, H., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Linguistic Analysis. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 341–365.Google Scholar
Hastings, A. C. (1962). A reformulation of the modes of reasoning in argumentation. PhD thesis, Northwestern University, Evanston, IL.Google Scholar
Hattiangadi, A. (2006). Is meaning normative? Mind and Language, 21, 220–240.Google Scholar
Hattiangadi, A.(2007). Oughts and Thoughts: Scepticism and the Normativity of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hattiangadi, A.(2009). Some more thoughts on semantic oughts: A reply to Daniel Whiting. Analysis, 69, 54–63.Google Scholar
Haugh, M. (2018). Corpus-based metapragmatics. In Jucker, A. H., Schneider, K. P., and Bublitz, W., eds., Handbook of Pragmatics. Vol. X: Methods in Pragmatics. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 619–643.Google Scholar
Haukioja, J. (2006). Proto-rigidity. Synthese, 150(2), 155–169.Google Scholar
Hauser, M., Chomsky, N., and Fitch, T. (2002). The faculty of language: What is it, who has it, and how does it evolve? Science, 298, 1569–1579.Google Scholar
Hausser, R. (1983). On questions. In Kiefer, F., ed., Questions and Answers. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 97–158.Google Scholar
Hausser, R. and Zaefferer, D. (1979). Questions and answers in a context dependent Montague grammar. In Guenthner, F. and Schmidt, M., eds., Formal Semantics and Pragmatics for Natural Languages. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 339–358.Google Scholar
Haverkate, H. (1990). A speech act analysis of irony. Journal of Pragmatics, 14, 77–109.Google Scholar
Hawking, S. and Mlodinow, L. (2010). The Grand Design. New York: Bantum Books.Google Scholar
Hawthorne, J. and Manley, D. (2012). The Reference Book. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hay, R. J. (2013). Hybrid expressivism and the analogy between pejoratives and moral language. European Journal of Philosophy, 21(3), 450–474. doi.org/10.1111/j.1468–0378.2011.00455.x.Google Scholar
He, A. X. and Lidz, J. (2017). Verb learning in 14- and 18-month-old English-learning infants. Language Learning and Development, 13, 335–356.Google Scholar
Heck, R. G. Jr. (2006). Idiolects. In Thomson, J. and Byrne, A., eds., Content and Modality: Themes from the Philosophy of Robert Stalnaker. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 61–92.Google Scholar
Heck, R. G. Jr.(2014). Semantics and context‐dependence: Towards a Strawsonian account. In Burgess, A. and Sherman, B., eds., Metasemantics: New Essays on the Foundations of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 327–364.Google Scholar
Hedger, J. A. (2012). The semantics of racial slurs: Using Kaplan’s framework to provide a theory of the meaning of derogatory epithets. Linguistic and Philosophical Investigations, 11, 74–84.Google Scholar
Hedger, J. A.(2013). Meaning and racial slurs: Derogatory epithets and the semantics/pragmatics interface. Language & Communication, 33(3), 205–213. doi.org/10.1016/j.langcom.2013.04.004Google Scholar
Heim, I. (1983). On the projection problem for presuppositions. In Barlow, M., Flickinger, D., and Wescoat, M., eds., Proceedings of the Second West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, pp. 114–125.Google Scholar
Heim, I.(1988). The Semantics of Definite and Indefinite Noun Phrases. New York: Garland Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Heim, I.(1990). E-type pronouns and donkey anaphora. Linguistics and Philosophy, 13, 137–178.Google Scholar
Heim, I.(1992). Presupposition projection and the semantics of attitude verbs. Journal of Semantics, 9, 183–221.Google Scholar
Heim, I.(2000). Degree operators and scope. In Jackson, B. and Matthews, T., eds., Proceedings of the 10th Semantics and Linguistic Theory Conference (SALT 10). Cornell Linguistics Club, Ithaca NY, pp. 40–64.Google Scholar
Heim, I.(2008). Features on bound pronouns. In Harbour, D., Adger, D. and Béjar, S., eds., Phi-Theory: Phi-features across Modules and Interfaces. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 35–56.Google Scholar
Heim, I. and Kratzer, A. (1998). Semantics in Generative Grammar. Oxford: Blackwell; Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. (1935). On the logical positivists’ theory of truth. Analysis, 2, 49–59.Google Scholar
Hempel, C.(1966). Philosophy of Natural Science. Engelwood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Hendry, R. F. (2010). The elements and conceptual change. In Beebee, H. and Sabbarton-Leary, N., eds., The Semantics and Metaphysics of Natural Kinds. London: Routledge, pp. 137–158.Google Scholar
Herbert, C. (2015). Precarious projects: The performative structure of reclamation. Language Sciences, 52, 131–138. doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2015.05.002.Google Scholar
Herder, J. G. (1960). Sprachphilosophische Schriften, ed. Heintel, E.. Hamburg: Felix Meiner.Google Scholar
Herder, J. G.(2002). Herder: Philosophical Writings, trans. and ed. Forster, M.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hess, L. (2020a). Practices of slur use. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1), 86–105. doi.org/10.1163/18756735–09701006.Google Scholar
Hess, L.(2020b). Slurs and expressive commitments. Acta Analytica. doi.org/10.1007/s12136-020–00445-x.Google Scholar
Hess, L.(n.d.). Slurs and expressive commitments. Manuscript. In preparation.Google Scholar
Heunen, C., Sadrzadeh, M., and Grefenstette, E., eds. (2013). Quantum Physics and Linguistics: A Compositional, Diagrammatic Discourse. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J. (1983). The logic of perceptual reports. The Journal of Philosophy, 80, 100–127.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J.(1985). On semantics. Linguistic Inquiry, 16, 547–593.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J.(1988). Contexts, models, and meanings: a note on the data of semantics. In Kempson, R., ed., Mental Representations: The Interface of Language and Reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 29–48.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J.(2000). On events in linguistic semantics. In Higginbotham, J., Pianesi, F., and Varzi, A. C., eds., Speaking of Events. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 49–80.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J.(2003). Jackendoff’s conceptualism. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 26, 680–681.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J.(2004). On linguistics in philosophy, and philosophy in linguistics. Linguistics and Philosophy, 25, 573–584.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J.(2006). Languages and idiolects: Their language and ours. In Lepore, E. and Smith, B. C., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 140–148.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J.(2009). Two interfaces. In Piatelli-Palmarini, M., Uriagereka, J. and Salaburu, P., eds., Of Minds and Language: A Dialogue with Noam Chomsky. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 142–154.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J., Pianesi, F., and Varzi, A. C., eds. (2000). Speaking of Events. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hintikka, J. (1961). Modality and quantification. Theoria, 27(3), 119–128.Google Scholar
Hintikka, J.(1962). Knowledge and Belief: An Introduction to the Logic of the Two Notions. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Hinzen, W. (2016). Linguistic evidence against predicativism. Philosophy Compass, 11(10), 591–608.Google Scholar
Hinzen, W.(2018). On the rationality of grammar. In Gallego, Á. J. and Martin, R., eds., Language, Syntax, and the Natural Sciences. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 164–181.Google Scholar
Hinzen, W. and Sheehan, M. (2013). The Philosophy of Universal Grammar. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hinzen, W. and Wiltschko, M. (2018) The grammar of truth. Inquiry. doi:10.1080/0020174X.2018.1532691.Google Scholar
Hirschberg, J. B. (1985). A theory of scalar implicature. PhD thesis, University of Pennsylvania.Google Scholar
Hobbes, T. (1996). Leviathan, ed. Tuck, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodge, R. and Kress, G. (1993). Language as Ideology. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Hodges, W. (2018). Tarski’s truth definitions. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2018/entries/ tarski-truth/Google Scholar
Holdcroft, D. (1983). Irony as trope, and irony as discourse. Poetics Today, 4, 493–511.Google Scholar
Holland, J. H. (1998). Emergence: From Chaos to Order. New York: Helix Books/Basic Books.Google Scholar
Hom, C. (2008). The semantics of racial epithets. The Journal of Philosophy, 105(8), 416–440. doi.org/10.2307/20620116Google Scholar
Hom, C.(2012). A puzzle about pejoratives. Philosophical Studies, 159(3), 383–405. doi.org/10.1007/s11098-011–9749-7Google Scholar
Hom, C. and May, R. (2013). Moral and semantic innocence. Analytic Philosophy, 54(3), 293–313. doi.org/10.1111/phib.12020Google Scholar
Hom, C. and May, R.(2018). Pejoratives as fiction. In Sosa, D., ed., Bad Words: Philosophical Perspectives on Slurs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 108–131.Google Scholar
Hooper, J. B. (1975). On assertive predicates. In Kimball, J. P., ed., Syntax and Semantics, Vol. IV. New York and London: Academic Press, pp. 91–124.Google Scholar
Hooper, J. B. and Thompson, S. A. (1973). On the applicability of root transformations. Linguistic Inquiry, 4(4), 465–497.Google Scholar
Horgan, T. (1994). Robust vagueness and the forced-march Sorites Paradox. In Tomberlin, J. E., ed., Philosophical Perspectives. Vol. VIII: Logic and Language. Atascadero, CA: Ridgeview, pp. 159–88.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R. (1984). Toward a new taxonomy for pragmatic inference: Q-based and R-based implicature. In Schiffrin, D., ed., Meaning, Form, and Use in Context: Linguistic Applications. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, pp. 11–42.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R.(1985). Metalinguistic negation and pragmatic ambiguity. Language, 61, 121–174.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R.(1988). Pragmatic theory. In Newmeyer, F. J., ed., Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey, Vol. I. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 113–145.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R.(1989). The Natural History of Negation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R.(2001). A Natural History of Negation. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R.(2012). Implying and inferring. In Allan, K. and Jaszczolt, K. M., eds., The Cambridge Handbook of Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 69–86.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R.(2017a). What lies beyond: Untangling the web. In Giora, R. and Haugh, M., eds., Doing Pragmatics Interculturally: Cognitive, Philosophical and Sociopragmatic Perspectives. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 151–174.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R.(2017b). Telling it slant: Toward a taxonomy of deception. In Stein, D. and Giltrow, J., eds., The Pragmatic Turn in Law. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 23–55.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R.(2017c). Lie-toe-tease: Double negatives and unexcluded middles. Philosophical Studies, 174, 79–103. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11098-015-0509-y.Google Scholar
Horn, L. R. and Ward, G., eds. (2004). The Handbook of Pragmatics. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Horne, W. van (1981). Prolegomena to a theory of deception. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 42, 171–182.Google Scholar
Hornikx, J. M. A. (2013). Een Bayesiaans perspectief op argumentkwaliteit: Het ad populum argument onder de loep [A Bayesian perspective on argument quality: The ad populum argument under scrutiny]. Tijdschrift voor Taalbeheersing, 35, 128–143.Google Scholar
Hornsby, J. (1976). Proper names: A defence of Burge. Philosophical Studies, 30(4), 227–234.Google Scholar
Hornsby, J.(2001). Meaning and uselessness: How to think about derogatory words. Midwest Studies In Philosophy, 25(1), 128–141. doi.org/10.1111/1475–4975.00042.Google Scholar
Hornsby, J., Antony, L., Saul, J., Stoljar, N., Wieland, N. and Langton, R. (2011). Subordination, silencing, and two ideas of illocution. Jurisprudence, 2(2), 379–440. doi:10.5235/204033211798716826.Google Scholar
Hornstein, N. (1984). Logic as Grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Hornstein, N.(1994). An argument for minimalism: The case of antecedent contained deletion. Linguistic Inquiry, 25, 455–480.Google Scholar
Hornstein, N.(2001). Move! A Minimalist Theory of Construal. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hornstein, N.(2002). A grammatical argument for a neo-Davidsonian semantics. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Logical Form and Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 345–364.Google Scholar
Hornstein, N.(2019). The stupendous success of the minimalist program. In Kertész, A., Moravcsik, E., and Rákosi, C., eds., Current Approaches to Syntax. Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter, pp. 187–214.Google Scholar
Horsten, L. and Halbach, V. (2014). Truth and paradox. In Horsten, L. and Pettigrew, R., eds., The Bloomsbury Companion to Philosophical Logic. London and New York: Bloomsbury, pp. 351–382.Google Scholar
Horwich, P. (1990). Truth. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Horwich, P.(1998a). Truth, 2nd ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Horwich, P.(1998b). Meaning. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Hospers, J. (1960). Implied truths in literature. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 19(1), 37–46.Google Scholar
Huang, Y. (2000). Anaphora: A Cross-Linguistic Study. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Huang, Y.(2007). Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Huang, Y.(2016). Neo-Gricean pragmatics. In Huang, Y., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 47–78.Google Scholar
Hübler, A. and Bublitz, W.. (2007). Introducing metapragmatics in use. In Bublitz, W. and Hübler, A., eds., Metapragmatics in Use. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 1–26.Google Scholar
Huddleston, R. (1970). Some remarks on Case Grammar. Linguistic Inquiry, 1, 501–511.Google Scholar
Huemer, W. (2019). Power and limits of a picture: On the notion of thought experiments in the philosophy of literature. In Bornmüller, F., Lessau, M., and Franzen, J., eds., Literature as Thought Experiment? Paderborn: Fink, pp. 71–82.Google Scholar
Humberstone, L. (2000). The revival of rejective negation. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 29, 331–381.Google Scholar
Humboldt, W. V. (1836). Über die Kawi-Sprache auf der Insel Java, nebst einer Einleitung über die Verschiedenheit des menschlichen Sprachbaues und ihren Einfluß auf die geistige Entwicklung des Menschengeschlechts, 3 vols. Berlin: Königliche Akademie der Wissenschaften.Google Scholar
Humboldt, W. V.(1999). On Language: On the Diversity of Human Language Construction and its Influence on the Mental Development of the Human Species, ed. Losonsky, M., trans. P. Heath. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Humphrey, N. and Dennett, D. C. (1989). Speaking for our selves: An assessment of multiple personality disorder. Raritan, 9(1), 68–98.Google Scholar
Hunter, J. (2010). Presuppositional indexicals. PhD thesis, University of Texas at Austin.Google Scholar
Hutchens, E. N. (1960). The identification of irony. ELH: A Journal of English Literary History, 27, 352–363.Google Scholar
Hutto, D. D. (2007). Narrative and understanding persons. In Hutto, D. D., ed., Narrative and Understanding Persons. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 1–15.Google Scholar
Hyde, D. (1997). From heaps and gaps to heaps of gluts. Mind, 106, 641–660.Google Scholar
Hvidtfeldt, R. (2018). The Structure of Interdisciplinary Science. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Iacona, A. (2008). Faultless or disagreement. In García-Carpintero, M. and Kölbel, M., eds., Relative Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 287–296.Google Scholar
Indurkhya, B. (1986). Constrained semantic transference: A formal theory of metaphors. Synthese, 68(3), 515–551.Google Scholar
Iseminger, G. (1996). Actual intentionalism vs. hypothetical intentionalism. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 54(4), 319–326.Google Scholar
Isenberg, A. (1950). Analytical philosophy and the study of art. Unpublished Report to the Rockefeller Foundation.Google Scholar
Isenberg, A.(1964). Deontology and the ethics of lying. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 24, 463–480.Google Scholar
Isenberg, A.(1987). Analytical philosophy and the study of art. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 46(3), 125–136.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R. (1972). Semantic Interpretation in Generative Grammar. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(1983). Semantics and Cognition. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(1985). Multiple subcategorization and the theta-criterion: The case of climb. Natural Language and Linguistic Theory, 3(3), 271–295.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(1987a). Consciousness and the Computational Mind, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(1987b). The status of thematic relations in linguistic theory. Linguistic Inquiry, 18, 369–411.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(1990). Semantic Structures. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(1991). Parts and boundaries. Cognition, 41, 9–45.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(1995). Languages of the Mind: Essays on Mental Representation. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(1996). How language helps us think. Pragmatics and Cognition, 4(1), 1–34.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(2002). Foundations of Language: Brain, Meaning, Grammar, Evolution. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(2006). Locating meaning in the head – where it belongs. In Stainton, R., ed., Contemporary Debates in Cognitive Science. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 219–236.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(2007). Language, Consciousness, Culture: Essays on Mental Structure. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(2012). A User’s Guide to Thought and Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R.(2017). In defense of theory. Cognitive Science, 41, 185–212. doi: 10.1111/cogs.12324.Google Scholar
Jackendoff, R. and Audring, J. (2020). The Texture of the Lexicon. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jackson, B. D. (1975). Introduction. In Augustine, De Dialectica. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 1–75.Google Scholar
Jackson, F. (1998). Reference and description revisited. Philosophical Perspectives, 12, 201–218.Google Scholar
Jackson, F.(2010). Language, Names, and Information. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Jackson, S. A. (2015). Design thinking in argumentation theory and practice. Argumentation, 29(3), 243–263.Google Scholar
Jacob, F. (1988). The Statue Within: An Autobiography. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Jacobson, P. (1999). Towards a variable-free semantics. Linguistics and Philosophy, 2(2), 117–184.Google Scholar
Jacobson, P.(2014). Compositional Semantics: An Introduction to the Syntax/Semantics Interface. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
James, W. (1907). Pragmatism: A New Name for Some Old Ways of Thinking. New York and London: Longmans, Green & Co.Google Scholar
James, W.(1909). The Meaning of Truth: A Sequel to “Pragmatism.” New York and London: Longmans, Green & Co.Google Scholar
Jary, M. (2018). Lying and assertion. In Meibauer, J., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Lying. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 109–119.Google Scholar
Jaśkowski, S. (1969). Propositional calculus for contradictory deductive systems. Studia Logica, 24, 143–157.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M. (2005). Default Semantics: Foundations of a Compositional Theory of Acts of Communication. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2009). Cancelability and the primary/secondary meaning distinction. Intercultural Pragmatics, 6, 259–289.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2010a). Default semantics. In Heine, B. and Narrog, H., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Linguistic Analysis. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 215–246.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2010b). Post-Gricean pragmatics. In Cummings, L., ed., The Routledge Pragmatics Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge, pp. 332–334.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2012). Semantics/pragmatics boundary disputes. In Maienborn, C., von Heusinger, K., and Portner, P., eds., Semantics: An International Handbook of Natural Language Meaning, Vol. III. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 2333–2360.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2015). Linguistics and philosophy. In Allan, K., ed., Routledge Handbook of Linguistics. London: Routledge, pp. 516–531.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2016). Meaning in Linguistic Interaction: Semantics, Metasemantics, Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2017). Slippery meaning and accountability. In Poggi, F. and Capone, A., eds., Pragmatics and Law: Practical and Theoretical Perspectives. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 3–22.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2018). Pragmatics and philosophy: In search of a paradigm. Intercultural Pragmatics, 15(2), 131–159. doi.org/10.1515/ip-2018–0002.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2019). Rethinking being Gricean: New challenges for metapragmatics. Journal of Pragmatics, 145, 15–24. doi:10.1016/j.pragma.2019.01.024.Google Scholar
Jaszczolt, K. M.(2021). Functional proposition: A new concept for representing discourse meaning? Journal of Pragmatics, 171, 200–214. doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2020.10.010.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R. (2013a). Expressivism and the offensiveness of slurs. Philosophical Perspectives, 27(1), 231–259.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2013b). Slurs and stereotypes. Analytic Philosophy, 54(3), 314–329. doi.org/10.1111/phib.12021.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2015a). Names not predicates. In Bianchi, A., ed., On Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 225–250.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2015b). A rejoinder to Fara’s “literal” uses of proper names. In Bianchi, A., ed., On Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 280–294.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2015c). Referentialism and predicativism about proper names. Erkenntnis, 80, 363–404.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2016). Slur creation, bigotry formation: The power of expressivism. Phenomenology and Mind, 11, 130–139.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2017a). Loaded words and expressive words. Croatian Journal of Philosophy, 17(2),111–130.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2017b). “The” problem for the-predicativism. The Philosophical Review, 126(2), 219–240.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2018). Katherine and the Katherine: On the syntactic distribution of names and count nouns. Theoria, 33(3), 473–508.Google Scholar
Jeshion, R.(2020). Pride and prejudiced. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1), 106–137. doi.org/10.1163/18756735–09701007.Google Scholar
Jespersen, O. (1917). Negation in English and Other Languages. Copenhagen: A. F. Høst.Google Scholar
Jessop, B. and Sum, N.-L. (2018). Language and critique: Some anticipations of critical discourse studies in Marx. Critical Discourse Studies, 15, 325–337.Google Scholar
Joachim, H. H. (1906). The Nature of Truth. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Jørgensen, M. and Phillips, L. (2002). Discourse Analysis as Theory and Method. London: Sage.Google Scholar
Joseph, H. (1916). An Introduction to Logic, 2nd ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Joyce, R. (2001). The Myth of Morality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jubien, M. (1989). On properties and property theory. In Chierchia, G., Partee, B. H., and Turner, R., eds., Properties, Types and Meaning, Vol. I. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 159–175.Google Scholar
Jubien, M.(2001). Propositions and the objects of thought. Philosophical Studies, 104, 47–62.Google Scholar
Juhani, Y.-V. (2018). Semantic externalism without thought experiments. Analysis, 78, 81–89.Google Scholar
Kaal, B. (2015). How “real” are time and space in politically motivated worldviews? Critical Discourse Studies, 12, 330–346.Google Scholar
Kable, J. W., Kan, I. P., Wilson, A., Thompson-Schill, S. L., and Chatterjee, A. (2005). Conceptual representations of action in the lateral temporal cortex. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 17, 1855–1870.Google Scholar
Kadmon, N. (1990). Uniqueness. Linguistics and Philosophy, 13, 273–324.Google Scholar
Kahneman, D. (2011). Thinking, Fast and Slow. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.Google Scholar
Kaiser, E. and Rudin, D. (2020). When faultless disagreement is not so faultless: What widely held opinions can tell us about subjective adjectives. Proceedings of the Linguistic Society of America, 5(1), 698–707.Google Scholar
Kalderon, M. E. (2005). Moral Fictionalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kamp, H. (1971). Formal properties of “now.” Theoria, 37(3), 227–273.Google Scholar
Kamp, H.(1981a). A theory of truth and semantic representation. In Groenendijk, J. A., Janssen, T., and Stokhof, M., eds., Formal Methods in the Study of Language. Dordrecht: Foris, pp. 277–322.Google Scholar
Kamp, H.(1981b). The paradox of the heap. In Mönnich, U., ed., Aspects of Philosophical Logic. Dortmund: Reidel, pp. 225–277.Google Scholar
Kamp, H.(1985). Context, thought and communication. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 85, 239–261.Google Scholar
Kamp, H. and Partee, B. H. (1995). Prototype theory and compositionality. Cognition, 57(2), 129–191. dx.doi.org/10.1016/0010–0277(94)00659–9.Google Scholar
Kamp, H. and Reyle, U. (1993). From Discourse to Logic: Introduction to Modeltheoretic Semantics of Natural Language, Formal Logic and Discourse Representation Theory. Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Kant, I. (1781). Kritik der reinen Vernunft. Trans. N. Kemp-Smith (1929). As Critique of Pure Reason. London: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Kant, I.(1798). Anthropologie in pragmatischer Hinsicht. Trans. M. J. Gregor (1974). As Anthropology from a Pragmatic Point of View. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Kant, I.(1949). On a supposed right to lie from altruistic motives. In Kant, I., Critique of Practical Reason and Other Writings in Moral Philosophy, ed. and trans. L. White Beck. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, pp. 346–350.Google Scholar
Kaplan, D. (1978). Dthat. In Cole, P., ed., Syntax and Semantics. Vol. IX: Pragmatics. New York: Academic Press, pp. 221–243.Google Scholar
Kaplan, D.(1989a). Demonstratives: An essay on the semantics, logic, metaphysics, and epistemology of demonstratives and other indexicals. In Almog, J., Perry, J., and Wettstein, H., eds., Themes from Kaplan. New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 481–563.Google Scholar
Kaplan, D.(1989b). Afterthoughts. In Almog, J., Perry, J., and Wettstein, H., eds., Themes from Kaplan. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 565–614.Google Scholar
Kaplan, D.(1999). The meaning of ouch and oops: Explorations in the theory of meaning as use. Manuscript. University of California, Los Angeles.Google Scholar
Kaplan, D.(2012). An Idea of Donnellan. In Almog, J. and Leonardi, P., eds., Having in Mind: The Philosophy of Keith Donnellan. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 122–175.Google Scholar
Kapogianni, E. (2011). Irony via “surrealism.” In Dynel, M., ed., The Pragmatics of Humour across Discourse Domains. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 5168.Google Scholar
Kapogianni, E. (2013). Irony and the literal versus nonliteral distinction: A typological approach with focus on ironic implicature strength. PhD thesis, University of Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kapogianni, E. (2016a). The ironic operation: Revisiting the components of ironic meaning. Journal of Pragmatics, 91, 1628.Google Scholar
Kapogianni, E. (2016b). The ironist’s intentions: Communicative priority and manifestness. Pragmatics and Cognition, 23(1), 150173.Google Scholar
Kapogianni, E. (2018a). Ironic implicature strength and the test of explicit cancellability. Intercultural Pragmatics, 15, 127.Google Scholar
Kapogianni, E. (2018b). A cross-linguistic/cross-cultural investigation of positive irony. Paper presented at the 4th Conference of the American Pragmatics Association (AMPRA), University at Albany – SUNY, 1–3/11/2018.Google Scholar
Kapogianni, E. (2019). Joana Garmendia – Irony (book review). Journal of Pragmatics, 144(1), 6769.Google Scholar
Karczewska, N. (2019). Faultless disagreement in contemporary semantic theories. PhD thesis, University of Warsaw.Google Scholar
Kartsaklis, D. (2014). Compositional operators in distributional semantics. Springer Science Reviews, 2, 161177.Google Scholar
Kartsaklis, D., Sadrzadeh, M., Pulman, S., and Coecke, B. (2013). Reasoning about meaning in natural language with compact closed categories and Frobenius algebras. In Chubb, J., Eskandarian, A. and Harizanov, V., eds., Logic and Algebraic Structures in Quantum Computing and Information. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 199222.Google Scholar
Karttunen, L. (1969). Pronouns and variables. Papers from the Fifth Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistics Society, 5, 108115.Google Scholar
Karttunen, L. (1970). On the semantics of complement sentences. Papers from the Sixth Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society, 6, 328339.Google Scholar
Karttunen, L. (1971). Some observations on factivity. Paper in Linguistics, 4(1), 5569.Google Scholar
Karttunen, L. (1973). Presuppositions of compound sentences. Linguistic Inquiry, 4(2), 169193.Google Scholar
Karttunen, L. (1974). Presupposition and linguistic context. Theoretical Linguistics, 1, 181194.Google Scholar
Karttunen, L. (2016). Presupposition: What went wrong? In M. Moroney, C.-R. Little, J. Collard, and D. Burgdorf. eds., Proceedings of the 26th Semantics and Linguistic Theory Conference, Held at the University of Texas at Austin May 1215, 2016 (SALT, 26), 705731.Google Scholar
Kasher, A. and Lappin, S. (1977). Philosophical Linguistics: An Introduction. Kronberg: Scriptor Verlag.Google Scholar
Katz, G. (2000). Anti neo-Davidsonianism: Against a Davidsonian semantics for state sentences. In Tenny, C. and Pustejovsky, J., eds., Events as Grammatical Objects. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 393416.Google Scholar
Katz, J. (1966). The Philosophy of Language. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Katz, J. (1972). Semantic Theory. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Katz, J. (1985). Introduction. In Katz, J. J., ed. The Philosophy of Linguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 116.Google Scholar
Katz, J. and Fodor, J. (1962). What’s wrong with the philosophy of language? Inquiry: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Philosophy, 5 (1–4), 197237. Repr. in C. Lyas, ed., (1971). Philosophy and Linguistics. London and Basingstoke: Macmillan and Co Ltd, pp. 269283.Google Scholar
Katz, J. and Fodor, J. (1963). The structure of a semantic theory. Language, 39, 170210.Google Scholar
Katzav, J. and Reed, C. A. (2004). On argumentation schemes and the natural classification of arguments. Argumentation, 18, 239259.Google Scholar
Keating, J. and Soria, B. (2019). Populist metaphorical utterances. In Hidalgo-Tenorio, E., Benítez-Castro, M. A., and de Cesare, F., eds., Populist Discourse: Critical Approaches to Contemporary Politics. Oxford: Routledge, pp. 209226.Google Scholar
Keefe, R. (1998). Vagueness by numbers. Mind, 107, 565579.Google Scholar
Keefe, R. (2000). Theories of Vagueness. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Keefe, R. (2003). Context, vagueness and the sorites. In Beall, J. C., ed., Liars and Heaps: New Essays on Paradox. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 7383.Google Scholar
Keefe, R. and Smith, P., eds. (1996). Vagueness: A Reader. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Keenan, E. L. (1971). Two kinds of presupposition in natural language. In Fillmore, C. J. and Langendoen, D. T., eds., Studies in Linguistic Semantics. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, pp. 4552.Google Scholar
Keiser, J. (2016). Bald-faced lies: How to make a move in a language game without making a move in a conversation. Philosophical Studies, 173(2), 461477.Google Scholar
Keller, L. (2013). The metaphysics of propositional constituency. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 43(5/6), 655678.Google Scholar
Kempson, R. M. (1975). Presupposition and the Delimitation of Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kempson, R. M. (1977). Semantic Theory (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kempson, R. M. (1979). Presupposition, opacity, and ambiguity. In Oh, C.-K. and D. A. Dinneen, eds., Syntax and Semantics, Vol. XI. New York: Academic Press, pp. 283297.Google Scholar
Kempson, R. M. (1986). Ambiguity and the semantics-pragmatics distinction. In Travis, C., ed., Meaning and Interpretation, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 77103.Google Scholar
Kennedy, C. (1999). Projecting the Adjective: The Syntax and Semantics of Gradability and Comparison. New York: Garland.Google Scholar
Kennedy, C. (2007). Vagueness and grammar: The semantics of relative and absolute gradable predicates. Linguistics and Philosophy, 30(1), 145.Google Scholar
Kennedy, C. (2013). Two sources of subjectivity: Qualitative assessment and dimensional uncertainty. Inquiry, 56(2–3), 258–277.Google Scholar
Kennedy, C. (2016). Two kinds of subjectivity. In Meier, C. and van Wijnbergen-Huitink, J., eds., Subjective Meaning. Alternatives to Relativism. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 105–126.Google Scholar
Kennedy, C. and Stanley, J. (2009). On “average.” Mind, 118, 583646.Google Scholar
Kennedy, G. A. (1994). A New History of Classical Rhetoric. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Kennedy, R. (2003). Nigger: The Strange Career of a Troublesome Word. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Kienpointner, M. (1992). Alltagslogik. Struktur und Funktion von Argumentationsmustern. Stuttgart and Bad Cannstatt: Frommann-Holzboog.Google Scholar
Kijania-Placek, K. (2010). Referencja przeniesiona [Deferred reference]. Przeglą̨d Filozoficzny, 3, 7797.Google Scholar
Kijania-Placek, K. (2012). Pochwała okazjonalności: analiza deskryptywnych użyć wyrażeń okazjonalnych [Praise of indexicality: An analysis of descriptive uses of indexicals]. Warsaw: Semper.Google Scholar
Kijania-Placek, K. (2015). Descriptive indexicals, propositional attitudes and the double role of context. In Christiansen, H., Stojanovic, I. and Papadopoulos, G., eds., Modeling and Using Context. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 287301.Google Scholar
Kijania-Placek, K. (2016). Okazjonalność [Indexicality]. In Odrowąż-Sypniewska, J., ed., Przewodnik po filozofii języka [Handbook of the Philosophy of Language]. Cracow: WAM, pp. 137176.Google Scholar
Kijania-Placek, K. (2017). Descriptive indexicals and epistemic modality. Topoi, 36, 161170.Google Scholar
Kijania-Placek, K. (2020). Descriptive indexicals, deferred reference, and anaphora. Studies in Logic, Grammar and Rhetoric, 62(1), 25–52.Google Scholar
Kim, J. (1966). On the psycho-physical identity theory. American Philosophical Quarterly, 3(3), 227235.Google Scholar
Kimbrough, S. (2006). On letting it slide. In Hardcastle, G. and Reich, G., eds., Bullshit and Philosophy. Chicago: Open Court, pp. 318.Google Scholar
King, J. C. (1994). Can propositions be naturalistically acceptable? Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 19(1), 5375.Google Scholar
King, J. C. (1995). Structured propositions and complex predicates. Noûs, 29, 516535.Google Scholar
King, J. C. (1996). Structured propositions and sentence structure. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 25, 495521.Google Scholar
King, J. C. (2001). Complex Demonstratives: A Quantificational Account. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
King, J. C. (2003). Tense, modality, and semantic values. Philosophical Perspectives, 17, 195245.Google Scholar
King, J. C. (2004). Context dependent quantifiers and donkey anaphora. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 30, 97127.Google Scholar
King, J. C. (2014). The metasemantics of contextual sensitivity. In Burgess, A. and Sherman, B., eds., Metasemantics: New Essays on the Foundations of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 97118.Google Scholar
King, J. C. (2018). W(h)ither semantics!(?). Noûs, 52, 772795.Google Scholar
King, J. C. and Lewis, K. (2018). Anaphora. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2018/entries/anaphora/.Google Scholar
King, J. C. and Stanley, J. (2005). Semantics, pragmatics, and the role of semantic content. In Szabó, Z. G., ed., Semantics versus Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 111164.Google Scholar
Kirkham, R. L. (1992). Theories of Truth: A Critical Introduction. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Kitcher, P. (1989). Explanatory unification and the causal structure of the world. In Kitcher, P. and Salmon, W., eds., Scientific Explanation. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, pp. 410505.Google Scholar
Kitcher, P. (2001). Science, Truth, and Democracy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kitcher, P. (2002). On the explanatory role of correspondence truth. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 64, 346–364.Google Scholar
Kittay, E. F. (1987). Metaphor: Its Cognitive Force and Linguistic Structure. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Kivy, P. (1997a). On the banality of literary truths. Philosophic Exchange, 28, 1727.Google Scholar
Kivy, P. (1997b). Philosophies of Arts: An Essay in Differences. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kjeldsen, J. (2015). The study of visual and multimodal argumentation. Argumentation, 29, 115132.Google Scholar
Klein, E. (1980). A semantics for positive and comparative adjectives. Linguistics and Philosophy, 4(1), 145.Google Scholar
Kneale, W. (1962). Modality de dicto and de re. In Nagel, E., Suppes, P., and Tarski, A., eds., Logic, Methodology and Philosophy of Science, Proceedings of the 1960 International Congress. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, pp. 622633.Google Scholar
Kneale, W. and Kneale, M. (1962). The Development of Logic. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Knox, D. (1989). Ironia: Medieval and Rennaissance Ideas on Irony. Leiden: E.J. Brill.Google Scholar
Kölbel, M. (2002). Truth without objectivity. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 71(2), 491494.Google Scholar
Kölbel, M. (2004). Faultless disagreement. Proceeding of the Aristotelian Society, 104(1), 5373.Google Scholar
Kölbel, M. (2010). Vagueness as semantic. In Dietz, R. and Moruzzi, S., eds., Cuts and Clouds: Vagueness, Its Nature, and Its Logic. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 304327.Google Scholar
Koller, V. (2004). Metaphor and Gender in Business Media Discourse: A Critical Cognitive Study. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
König, E. and Siemund, P. (2007). Speech act distinctions in grammar. In Shopen, T., ed., Language Typology and Semantic Description. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 276324.Google Scholar
Korcz, K. A. (2015). The epistemic basing relation. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2015/entries/basing-epistemic/.Google Scholar
Korta, K. (2002). Hacer filosofía del lenguaje. Revista de Filosofía, 27(2), 337359.Google Scholar
Korta, K. and Perry, J. (2006). Three demonstrations and a funeral. Mind and Language, 21(2), 166186.Google Scholar
Korta, K. and Perry, J. (2011). Critical Pragmatics. Cambridge. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Koteyko, N. (2014). Critical studies of health and illness discourses. In Hart, C. and Cap, P., eds., Contemporary Critical Discourse Studies. London: Bloomsbury, pp. 543558.Google Scholar
Kotthoff, H. (2003). Responding to irony in different contexts: On cognition in conversation. Journal of Pragmatics, 35, 13871411.Google Scholar
Kratzer, A. (1977). What “must” and “can” must and can mean. Linguistics and Philosophy, 1(3), 337–55.Google Scholar
Kratzer, A. (1981). The notional category of modality. In Eikmeyer, H. J. and Rieser, H., eds., Words, Worlds, and Contexts: New Approaches in Word Semantics. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 3874.Google Scholar
Kratzer, A. (1989). An investigation of the lumps of thought. Linguistics and Philosophy, 12, 607653.Google Scholar
Kratzer, A. (1996). Severing the external argument from its verb. In Rooryck, J. and Zaring, L., eds., Phrase Structure and the Lexicon. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 109137.Google Scholar
Kratzer, A. (2000). The event argument, chapter 2: Schein’s argument. Manuscript. University of Massachusetts Amherst.Google Scholar
Kratzer, A. (2012). Modals and Conditionals. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kratzer, A. 2020. Situations in natural language semantics, The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Fall 2020 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.). https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2020/entries/situations-semantics/.Google Scholar
Krausz, M., ed. (2002). Is There a Single Right Interpretation? University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Kreuz, R. J. and Glucksberg, S. (1989). How to be sarcastic: The echoic reminder theory of verbal irony. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 118, 374386.Google Scholar
Kreuz, R. J. and Roberts, R. (1995). Two cues for verbal irony: Hyperbole and the ironic tone of voice. Metaphor and Symbolic Activity, 10, 2131.Google Scholar
Krifka, M. (1991). A compositional semantics for multiple focus constructions. In S. K. Moore and A. Z. Wyner, eds., Proceedings of the First Semantics and Linguistic Theory Conference (SALT 1). Ithaca, NY: Linguistic Society of America, 1753.Google Scholar
Krifka, M. (1992). Thematic relations as links between nominal reference and temporal constitution. In Sag, I. and Szabolcsi, A., eds., Lexical Matters, Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 2953.Google Scholar
Krifka, M. (1996). Parameterized sum individuals for plural anaphora. Linguistics and Philosophy, 19, 555598.Google Scholar
Krifka, M. (1998). The origins of telicity. In Rothstein, S., ed., Events and Grammar. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 197236.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1959). Semantical analysis of modal logic (abstract). Journal of Symbolic Logic, 24(4), 323324.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1963a). Semantical analysis of modal logic. Zeitschrift Für Mathematische Logik und Grundlagen Der Mathematik, 9(5–6), 6796.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1963b). Semantical considerations on modal logics. Acta Philosophica Fennica, 16, 8394.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1971). Identity and necessity. In Munitz, M., ed., Identity and Individuation. New York: New York University Press, pp. 135164.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1975). Outline of a theory of truth. The Journal of Philosophy, 72, 690716.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1977). Speaker’s reference and semantic reference. In French, P. A., Uehling, T. E. Jr and Wettstein, H. K., eds., Studies in the Philosophy of Language. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, pp. 255296.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1979). A puzzle about belief. In Margalit, A., ed., Meaning and Use. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 239283.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1980). Naming and Necessity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press; Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Kripke, S. (1982). Wittgenstein on Rules and Private Language. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press; Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Kroon, F. W. (1987). Causal descriptivism. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 65, 117.Google Scholar
Kroon, F. W. (2004). Millian descriptivism. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 82(4), 553576.Google Scholar
Krstić, V. (2018). Can you lie without intending to deceive? Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 100, 642660.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. (1962). The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. (1970). The Structure of Scientific Revolutions, 2nd ed. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kukla, R. (2014). Performative force, convention, and discursive injustice. Hypatia, 29(2), 440457.Google Scholar
Kukla, R. (2018). Slurs, interpellation, and ideology. Southern Journal of Philosophy, 56(S1), 732.Google Scholar
Kukla, R. and Lance, M. (2009). ‘Yo!’ And ‘Lo!’: The Pragmatic Topography of the Space of Reasons. Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Kumon-Nakamura, S., Glucksberg, S., and Brown, M. (1995). How about another piece of pie: The allusional pretense theory of discourse irony. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 124, 321.Google Scholar
Künne, W. (2003). Conceptions of Truth. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Kupfer, J. (1982). The moral presumption against lying. Review of Metaphysics, 36, 103126.Google Scholar
Kyle, B. G. (2013). How are thick terms evaluative? Philosophers’ Imprint, 13(1).Google Scholar
Lacan, J. (2007). The Seminar of Jacques Lacan, Book XVII: The Other Side of Psychoanalysis, trans. R. Grigg. London: Norton.Google Scholar
Lackey, J. (2007). Norms of assertion. Noûs, 41(4), 594626.Google Scholar
Lackey, J. (2013). Lies and deception: An unhappy divorce. Analysis, 73, 236248.Google Scholar
Laclau, E. (1993). Power and representation. In Poster, M., ed., Politics, Theory and Contemporary Culture. New York: Columbia University Press, pp. 1445.Google Scholar
Laclau, E. (1996). The death and resurrection of the theory of ideology. Journal of Political Ideologies, 1, 201220.Google Scholar
Laclau, E. (1990). New Reflections on the Revolution of Our Time. London: Verso.Google Scholar
Laclau, E. and Mouffe, C. (1985). Hegemony and Socialist Strategy: Towards a Radical Democratic Politics. London: Verso.Google Scholar
Lakoff, G. (1970). Linguistics and natural logic. Synthese, 22, 11511271.Google Scholar
Lakoff, G. (1987). Women, Fire, and Dangerous Things. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lakoff, G. and Johnson, M. (1980). Metaphors We Live By. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. (1981). How can we fear and pity fictions? British Journal of Aesthetics, 21(4), 291304.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. (1990). Reasoning to what is true in fiction. Argumentation, 4(3), 333346.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. (2009). Philosophy of Literature. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. (2013). Analytic aesthetics. In Beaney, M., ed., Oxford Handbook of the History of Analytic Philosophy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 770794.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. (2014). The Opacity of Narrative, London: Rowman & Littlefield International.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. (2016). Belief, thought, and literature. In Bradley, H., Sullivan-Bissett, E. and Noordhof, P., eds., Art and the Nature of Belief. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 100118.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. and Olsen, S. H. (1994). Truth, Fiction, and Literature: A Philosophical Perspective. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. and Olsen, S. H. (2004a). General introduction. In Lamarque, P. and Olsen, S. H., ed., Aesthetics and the Philosophy of Art: The Analytic Tradition. Malden, MA: Blackwell, pp. 15.Google Scholar
Lamarque, P. and Olsen, S. H. (2004b). The philosophy of literature: Pleasure restored. In Kivy, P., ed., The Blackwell Guide to Aesthetics. Malden, MA: Blackwell, pp. 195214.Google Scholar
Landauer, T. K. and Dumais, S. T. (1997). A solution to Plato’s problem: The latent semantic analysis theory of acquisition, induction and representation of knowledge. Psychological Review, 104(2), 211240.Google Scholar
Landman, F. (2000). Events and plurality, Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Lane, M. (2006). The evolution of eironeia in classical Greek texts: Why Socratic eironeia is not Socratic irony. Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy, 31, 4983.Google Scholar
Langacker, R. (1987). Foundations of Cognitive Grammar, Vol. I. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Langendoen, D. T. and Savin, H. B. (1971). The projection problem for presuppositions. In Fillmore, C. J. and D. T. Langendoen, eds., Studies in Linguistic Semantics. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, pp. 5460.Google Scholar
Langton, R. (2009). Sexual Solipsism: Philosophical Essays on Pornography and Objectification. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Langton, R. (2012). Beyond belief: Pragmatics in hate speech and pornography. In Maitra, I. and McGowan, M. K., eds., Speech and Harm: Controversies Over Free Speech. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 7293.Google Scholar
Langton, R. (2018a). The authority of hate speech. In Gardner, J., Green, L. and Leiter, B., eds., Oxford Studies in Philosophy of Law, Vol. III. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 123152.Google Scholar
Langton, R. (2018b). Blocking as counter-speech. In Fogal, D., Harris, D. W. and Moss, M., eds., New Work on Speech Acts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 144165.Google Scholar
Langton, R. and West, C. (1999). Scorekeeping in a pornographic language game. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 77(3), 303319. doi:10.1080/00048409912349061.Google Scholar
Lapinskaya, N, Uzomah, U., Bedny, M., and Lau, E. (2016). Electrophysiological signatures of event words: Dissociating syntactic and semantic category effects in lexical processing. Neuropsychologia, 93, 151157.Google Scholar
LaPorte, J. (1996). Chemical kind term reference and the discovery of essence. Noûs, 30(1), 112132.Google Scholar
LaPorte, J. (2004). Natural Kinds and Conceptual Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
LaPorte, J. (2010). Theoretical identity statements, their truth, and their discovery. In Beebee, H. and Sabbarton-Leary, N., eds., The Semantics and Metaphysics of Natural Kinds. London: Routledge, pp. 104124.Google Scholar
LaPorte, J. (2013). Rigid Designation and Theoretical Identities. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Larson, R. and Ludlow, P. (1993). Interpreted logical forms. Synthese, 95, 305355.Google Scholar
Larson, R. and May, R. (1990). Antecedent containment or vacuous movement: Reply to Baltin. Linguistic Inquiry, 21, 103122.Google Scholar
Larson, R. and Segal, G. (1995). Knowledge of Meaning: An Introduction to Semantic Theory. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Lasersohn, P. (1995). Plurality, Conjunction and Events. Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Lasersohn, P. (1999). Pragmatic halos. Language, 75(3), 522551.Google Scholar
Lasersohn, P. (2005). Context dependence, disagreement, and predicates of personal taste. Linguistics and Philosophy, 28(6), 643686. doi:10.1007/s10988-005–0596-x.Google Scholar
Lasersohn, P. (2009). Relative truth, speaker commitment, and control of implicit arguments. Synthese, 166, 359374.Google Scholar
Lassiter, D. (2008). Semantic externalism, language variation, and sociolinguistic a ccommodation. Mind and Language, 23(5), 607633.Google Scholar
Laudan, L. (1973). Charles Sanders Peirce and the trivialization of the self-corrective thesis. In Giere, R. and Westfall, R., eds., Foundations of Scientific Method in the 19th Century. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 275306.Google Scholar
Lausberg, H. (1998). Handbook of Literary Rhetoric: A Foundation for Literary Study, foreworded by Kennedy, G. A., ed. Orton, D. E. and Anderson, R. D., trans. M. T. Bliss, A. Jansen and D. E. Orton. Leiden, Boston, and Cologne: Brill.Google Scholar
Law, V. (2003). The History of Linguistics in Europe: From Plato to 1600, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lawlor, K. (2013). Assurance: An Austinian View of Knowledge and Knowledge Claims. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lawrence, J. and Reed, C. (2019). Argument mining: A survey. Computational Linguistics, 45(4), 765818.Google Scholar
Leavitt, J. (2011). Linguistic Relativities. Language Diversity and Modern Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lee, C. and Katz, A. (1998). The differential role of ridicule in sarcasm and irony. Metaphor and Symbol, 13, 115.Google Scholar
Lee, C., Kiefer, F., and Krifka, M., eds. (2017). Contrastiveness in Information Structure, Alternatives and Scalar Implicatures. Cham: Springer.Google Scholar
Leech, G. (1983). Principles of Pragmatics. London: Longman.Google Scholar
Leeuwen, T. van (2005). Introducing Social Semiotics. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Leibniz, G. W. (1686). Generales Inquisitiones de Analysi Notionum and Veritatum. Trans. and repr. as “General inquiries about the analysis of concepts and of truths,” in G. Leibniz (1966). Logical Papers, ed. G. H. R. Parkinson. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 4787.Google Scholar
Leibniz, G. W. (1903). Opuscles et Fragments inédits de Leibniz, ed. Couturat, L., Paris: Alcan. Repr. in Leibniz, G. W. (1988). Opuscles et Fragments inédits de Leibniz, ed. L. Couturat. Hildesheim: Olms.Google Scholar
Leibniz, G. W. (1962a). Sämtliche Schriften und Briefe, Series 6, Vol, IV, ed. der Wissenshaften zu, Deutsche Akademie Berlin. Darmstadt and Berlin: Akademie Verlag.Google Scholar
Leibniz, G. W. (1962b). Sämtliche Schriften und Briefe, Series 6, Vol. VI: Nouveaux Essais sur l’entendement humain, ed. Robinet und, A. Schepers, H.. Darmstadt and Berlin: Akademie Verlag. Repr. and trans. in G. W. Leibniz (1996). New Essays on Human Understanding, ed. and trans. J. Bennett and P. Remnant. New York and Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Leibniz, G. W. (1970). Leibniz: Philosophical Papers and Letters, 2nd ed., ed. Loemker, L.. Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Leitgeb, H. (2007). What theories of truth should be like (but cannot be). Philosophy Compass, 2(2), 276290.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Loewer, B. (1981). Translational semantics. Synthese, 48, 121133.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Smith, B. C., eds. (2006). The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Smith, B. C. (2006). Preface. In Lepore, E. and Smith, B. C., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Language, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. viix.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Sosa, D. (2019). Preface. In Lepore, E. and Sosa, D., eds., Oxford Studies in Philosophy of Language, Vol. I, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. viiviii.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Sosa, D. eds. (2019). Oxford Studies in Philosophy of Language, Vol. I. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Stone, M. (2010). Against metaphorical meaning. Topoi, 29(2), 165180.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Stone, M. (2015). Imagination and Convention: Distinguishing Grammar and Inference in Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Stone, M. (2017). Convention before communication. Philosophical Perspectives, 31(1), 245265.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Stone, M. (2018). Pejorative tone. In Sosa, D., ed., Bad Words: Philosophical Perspectives on Slurs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 132154.Google Scholar
Lepore, E. and Ludwig, K. eds. (2013). A Companion to Donald Davidson. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Levin, B. (1993). English Verb Class and Alternations: A Preliminary Investigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, J. (1992). Intention and interpretation: A last look. In Iseminger, G., ed., Intention and Interpretation. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, pp. 221256.Google Scholar
Levinson, J. (1996). The Pleasures of Aesthetics: Philosophical Essays. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, J. (2006). Contemplating Art: Essays in Aesthetics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, J. (2007). Artworks as artifacts. In Margolis, E. and Laurence, S., eds., Creations of the Mind: Theories of Artifacts and Their Representation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 7482.Google Scholar
Levinson, J. (2010). Defending hypothetical intentionalism. British Journal of Aesthetics, 50(2), 139150.Google Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (1983). Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (1987). Minimization and conversational inference. In Verschueren, J. and Bertuccelli-Papi, M., eds., Pragmatic Perspective: Selected Papers from the 1985 International Pragmatics Conference. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins, pp. 61129.Google Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (2000). Presumptive Meanings: The Theory of Generalized Conversational Implicature. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (2003). Space in Language and Cognition: Explorations in Cognitive Diversity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (2005). Remarks to Everett (2005). Current Anthropology, 46(4), 637638.Google Scholar
Lewandowska-Tomaszczyk, B. (2011). Events as they are. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Turning Points in the Philosophy of Language and Linguistics. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, pp. 3563.Google Scholar
Lewerentz, L. and Marschall, B. (2018). Metasemantics, intentions and circularity. Synthese, 195, 16671679.Google Scholar
Lewis, C. I. (1918). A Survey of Symbolic Logic. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, C. I and Langford, C. H. (1932). Symbolic Logic. New York: The Appleton-Century Company.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1969). Convention: A Philosophical Study. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1970). General Semantics. Synthese, 22 (1–2),1867. Repr. in D. Davison and G. Harman, eds. (1972). Semantics for Natural Language. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 169–218. Repr. in D. Lewis (1983). Philosophical Papers. Vol. I. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 189–229.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1973). Counterfactuals. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1975a). Adverbs of quantification. In Keenan, E., ed., Formal Semantics of Natural Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 178188.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1975b). Languages and language. In Gunderson, K., ed., Language, Mind and Knowledge, Minnesota, MN: University of Minnesota Press, pp. 335. Repr. in D. Lewis (1983). Philosophical Papers, Vol. I. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 163188.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1978). Truth in fiction. American Philosophical Quarterly, 15, 3746. Repr. in D. Lewis, Philosophical Papers, Vol. I. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 276280.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1979a). Attitudes de Dicto and de Se. The Philosophical Review, 88(4), 513543.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1979b). Scorekeeping in a language game. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 8(3), 339–59. Repr. in D. Lewis (1983). Philosophical Papers, Vol. I. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 233–249.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1980). Index, context, and content. In Kanger, S. and Öhman, S., eds., Philosophy and Grammar. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 79100. Repr. in D. Lewis (1998). Papers in Philosophical Logic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 2144.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1983). New work for a theory of universals. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 61, 343377.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1984). Putnam’s paradox. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 62, 221236.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1986). On the Plurality of Worlds. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1996). Elusive knowledge. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 74(4), 549567.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1997). Naming the colours. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 75(3), 325342.Google Scholar
Lewis, D. (1999). Papers in Metaphysics and Epistemology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Liao, S. and Meskin, A. (2017). Aesthetic adjectives: Experimental semantics and context-sensitivity. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 94(2), 371398.Google Scholar
Liao, S., McNally, L., and Meskin, A. (2016). Aesthetic adjectives lack uniform behavior. Inquiry, 59(6), 618631.Google Scholar
Liberman, A. and Studdert-Kennedy, M. (1978). Phonetic perception. In Held, R., Leibowitz, H., and Teuber, H.-L., eds., Handbook of Sensory Physiology. Vol. VIII: Perception. Heidelberg: Springer, 143178.Google Scholar
Lidz, J., Pietroski, P., Hunter, T., and Halberda, J. (2011). Interface transparency and psychosemantics of “most.” Natural Language Semantics, 19, 227256.Google Scholar
Lieber, R. (2019). Theoretical issues in word formation. In Audring, J. and Masini, F., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Morphological Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 3455.Google Scholar
Liebesman, D. (2018). The normativity of meaning. In Star, D., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Reasons and Normativity. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 10151039.Google Scholar
Liebesman, D. and Magidor, O. (2017). Copredication and property inheritance. Philosophical Issues, 27, 131166.Google Scholar
Lindley, T. F. (1971). Lying and falsity. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 49, 152157.Google Scholar
Link, G. (1983). The logical analysis of plurals and mass terms: A lattice theoretic approach. In Bauerle, R., Schwarze, C., and von Stechow, A., eds., Meaning, Use, and the Interpretation of Language. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 302323.Google Scholar
Link, G. (1991). Plurals. In von Stechow, A. and Wunderlich, D., eds., Handbuch der Semantik, Berlin: De Gruyter, 418–440.Google Scholar
Linke, A. (2019). Situations in natural language semantics. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2019/entries/situations-semantics/.Google Scholar
Linsky, L. (1963). Deception. Inquiry, 6, 157169.Google Scholar
Lipton, P. (2004). Inference to the Best Explanation, 2nd ed. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Lischinsky, A. (2018). Critical discourse studies and branding. In Flowerdew, J. and Richardson, J., eds., The Routledge Handbook of Critical Discourse Studies. London: Routledge, pp. 540552.Google Scholar
Livingston, P. (2005). Art and Intention: A Philosophical Study. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Livingston, P. (2009). Narrative and knowledge. In Carroll, N., ed., The Poetics, Aesthetics, and Philosophy of Narrative. Malden, MA: Blackwell, pp. 2536.Google Scholar
Loar, B. (1976a). The semantics of singular terms. Philosophical Studies, 30, 353377.Google Scholar
Loar, B. (1976b). Two theories of meaning. In Evans, G. and McDowell, J., eds., Truth and Meaning: Essays in Semantics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 138161.Google Scholar
Loar, B. (1981). Mind and Meaning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Locke, J. (1690). An Essay Concerning Human Understanding. Repr. in J. Locke (1961). An Essay Concerning Human Understanding, ed. Yolton, J. W.. London: Dent. Repr. in J. Locke (1975). An Essay Concerning Human Understanding, ed. P. H. Nidditch. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Lockwood, M. (1971). Identity and reference. In Munitz, M., ed., Identity and Individuation. New York: New York University Press, pp. 199211.Google Scholar
Lohndal, T. (2014). Phrase Structure and Argument Structure: A Case Study of the Syntax Semantics Interface. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lohndal, T. and Pietroski, P. (2011). Interrogatives, instructions, and I-languages: An I-semantics for questions. Linguistic Analysis, 37, 459510.Google Scholar
Lombard, B. D. (1985). How not to flip the prowler: Transitive verbs of action and the identity of actions. In Lepore, E. and McLaughlin, B. P., eds., Actions and Events: Perspectives on the Philosophy of Donald Davidson. New York: Basil Blackwell, pp. 268281.Google Scholar
Lombard, B. D. (1986). Events: A Metaphysical Study. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Lombard, B. D. (1998). Ontologies of events. In Laurence, S. and Macdonald, C., eds., Contemporary Readings in the Foundations of Metaphysics. Malden, MA: Blackwell, pp. 277294.Google Scholar
de Sa, López, D. (2015). Expressing disagreement: A presuppositional indexical contextualist relativist account. Erkenntnis, 80(1), 153165.Google Scholar
Losonsky, M. (2006). Linguistic Turns in Modern Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lucariello, J. (1994). Situational irony: A concept of events gone awry. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 123(2), 129145.Google Scholar
Lucy, J. A. (1992). Language Diversity and Thought: A Reformulation of the Linguistic Relativity Hypothesis. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lucy, J. A. (1993a). Reflexive language and the human disciplines. In Lucy, J. A., ed., Reflexive Language: Reported Speech and Metapragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 932.Google Scholar
Lucy, J. A. ed. (1993b). Reflexive Language: Reported Speech and Metapragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lucy, J. A. (1996). The scope of linguistic relativity: An analysis and review of empirical research. In Gumperz, J. J. and Levinson, S. C., eds., Rethinking Linguistic Relativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 3769.Google Scholar
Ludlow, P. (1999). Semantics, Tense, and Time: An Essay in the Metaphysics of Natural Language. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Ludlow, P. (2003). Referential semantics for I-languages? In Anthony, L. and Hornstein, N., eds., Chomsky and His Critics. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 140161.Google Scholar
Ludlow, P. (2005). Contextualism and the new linguistic turn in epistemology. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Contextualism in Philosophy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1151.Google Scholar
Ludlow, P. (2008). Cheap contextualism. Philosophical Issues, 18, 104129.Google Scholar
Ludlow, P. (2011). The Philosophy of Generative Linguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ludlow, P. (2014). Recursion, legibility, use. In Roeper, T. and Speas, M., eds., Recursion: Complexity in Cognition. Heidelberg: Springer, pp. 89112.Google Scholar
Ludlow, P. (2016). Linguistics and philosophical methodology. In Cappelen, H., Szabó Gendler, T., and Hawthorne, J., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Philosophical Methodology. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 486504.Google Scholar
Ludlow, P. (2017). Incorporation and alleged epistemic modals. Topoi, 36, 155159.Google Scholar
Luke, A. (2002). Beyond science and ideological critique: developments in critical discourse analysis. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 22, 96110.Google Scholar
Lycan, W. (2019a). Philosophy of Language: A Contemporary Introduction, 3rd ed. London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Lycan, W. (2019b). Permanent contributions in philosophy. Metaphilosophy, 50(3), 199211.Google Scholar
Lynch, M. P., ed. (2001). The Nature of Truth: Classical and Contemporary Perspectives. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Macagno, F. and Capone, A. (2016). Presuppositions as cancellable inferences. In Allan, K., Capone, A., and Kecskes, I., eds., Pragmemes and Theories of Language Use. Cham: Springer, pp. 4567.Google Scholar
Macagno, F. and Walton, D. N. (2010). The argumentative uses of emotive language. Revista Iberoamericana de Argumentacion, 1(1), 133.Google Scholar
MacArthur, C. A., Graham, S., and Fitzgerald, J. (2016). Handbook of Writing Research, 2nd ed. New York and London: The Guilford Press.Google Scholar
MacFarlane, J. (2009). Nonindexical contextualism. Synthese, 166(2), 231250. doi:10.1007/s11229-007–9286-2Google Scholar
MacFarlane, J. (2011a). Epistemic modals are assessment-sensitive. In Egan, A. and Weatherson, B., eds., Epistemic Modals. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 144178.Google Scholar
MacFarlane, J. (2011b). What is assertion? In Brown, J. and Cappelen, H., eds., Assertion. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 7996.Google Scholar
MacFarlane, J. (2014). Assessment Sensitivity: Relative Truth and Its Applications. Context and Content. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
MacFarlane, J. (2015). Logical constants. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2017/entries/logical-constants/.Google Scholar
Macfarlane, R. (2013). The Old Ways: A Journey on Foot. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Macgilchrist, F. (2014). Media discourse and de/coloniality: A post-foundational approach. In Hart, C. and Cap, P., eds., Contemporary Critical Discourse Studies. London: Bloomsbury, pp. 385405.Google Scholar
Machery, E. (2012). Expertise and intuitions about reference. Theoria, 27, 3754.Google Scholar
Machery, E., Mallon, R., Nichols, S., and Stich, S. (2004). Semantics, cross-cultural style. Cognition, 92, B1B12.Google Scholar
Machery, E., Olivola, C. Y., and De Blanc, M. (2009). Linguistic and metalinguistic intuitions in the philosophy of language. Analysis, 69, 689694.Google Scholar
Machina, K. (1976). Truth, belief, and vagueness. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 5, 4778. Repr. in R. Keefe and P. Smith, eds. (1996). Vagueness. A Reader. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 174203.Google Scholar
Macià, J. (2002). Presuposicion y significado expressivo. Theoria: Revista de Teoria Historia y Fundamentos de la Ciencia, 3(45), 499513.Google Scholar
MacIntyre, A. (1981). After Virtue: A Study in Moral Theory. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press.Google Scholar
Mackie, J. (1990). Ethics: Inventing Right and Wrong. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Magee, B. (1985). Philosophy and the Real World: An Introduction to Karl Popper. La Salle: Open Court.Google Scholar
Mahon, J. (2007). A definition of deceiving. International Journal of Applied Philosophy, 21, 181194.Google Scholar
Mahon, J. (2008). Two definitions of lying. International Journal of Applied Philosophy, 22, 211230.Google Scholar
Mahon, J. (2015). The definition of lying and deception. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2015/entries/lying-definition/.Google Scholar
Mahon, J. (2018). Contemporary approaches to the philosophy of lying. In Meibauer, J., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Lying. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 3255.Google Scholar
Maienborn, C. (2008). On Davidsonian and Kimian states. In Comorovski, I. and von Heusinger, K., eds., Existence: Semantics and Syntax. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 107130.Google Scholar
Maienborn, C. (2011). Event semantics. In Maienborn, C., von Heusinger, K., and Portner, P., eds., Semantics: An International Handbook of Natural Language Meaning, Vol. I. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 802829.Google Scholar
Maienborn, C. (2019). Events and states. In Truswell, R., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Event Structure. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 5089.Google Scholar
Maitra, I. (2007). How and why to be a moderate contextualist. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Context-Sensitivity and Semantic Minimalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 112132.Google Scholar
Maitra, I. and McGowan, M. K., eds. (2012). Speech and Harm: Controversies over Free Speech. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Makenzie, I. E. (1997). Introduction to Linguistic Philosophy. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.Google Scholar
Mannison, D. (1969). Lying and lies. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 47, 132144.Google Scholar
Manolescu, B. (2006). A normative pragmatic perspective on appealing to emotion in argumentation. Argumentation, 20, 327343.Google Scholar
Marantz, A. (1994). A late note on late insertion. In J. S. Kim, B. C. Lee, K.-J. Lee, K.-K. Yang, and J.-K. Yoon, eds., A Festschrift for Dong-Whee Yang, Explorations in Generative Grammar. Seoul: Hankuk Publishing Co., pp. 396413.Google Scholar
Marantz, A. (1997). No escape from syntax: Don’t try morphological analysis in the privacy of your own lexicon. Penn Working Papers in Linguistics, 4, 201226.Google Scholar
Marin Arrese, J. (2011). Effective vs. epistemic stance and subjectivity in political discourse: legitimising strategies and mystification of responsibility. In Hart, C., ed., Critical Discourse Studies in Context and Cognition. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 193224.Google Scholar
Marmor, A. (2009). Social Conventions. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Marmor, A. (2011). Can the law imply more than it says? On some pragmatic aspects of strategic speech. In Marmor, A. and Soames, S., eds., Philosophical Foundations of Language in the Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 83104.Google Scholar
Marmor, A. and Soames, S. (2011). Philosophical Foundations of Language in the Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Marques, T. (2016). Aesthetic predicates: A hybrid dispositional account. Inquiry, 59(6), 723751.Google Scholar
Marques, T. (2017). Pejorative discourse is not fictional. Thought: A Journal of Philosophy, 6(4), 250260. doi.org/10.1002/tht3.258.Google Scholar
Marques, T. and García-Carpintero, M. (2020). Really expressive presuppositions and how to block them. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1), 138158. doi.org/10.1163/18756735–09701008.Google Scholar
Marr, D. (1982). Vision. San Francisco: Freeman.Google Scholar
Marsili, N. (2018a). Lying and certainty. In Meibauer, J., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Lying. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 170182.Google Scholar
Marsili, N. (2018b). Truth and assertion: Rules versus aims. Analysis, 78, 638648.Google Scholar
Martinich, A. P., ed. (2001). The Philosophy of Language, 4th ed. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Martinich, A. P. ed. (2009). Philosophy of Language: Critical Concepts in Philosophy, 4 vols. London and New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Martinich, A. P. and Sosa, D., eds. (2012). The Philosophy of Language, 6th ed. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Martí, G. (1995). The essence of genuine reference. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 24, 275289.Google Scholar
Martí, G. (1998). Sense and reference. In New Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy, Vol. VIII. London: Routledge, pp. 684688.Google Scholar
Martí, G. (2003). The question of rigidity in new theories of reference. Noûs, 37, 161–79.Google Scholar
Martí, G. (2009). Against semantic multiculturalism. Analysis, 69, 4248.Google Scholar
Martí, G. (2012). Empirical data and the theory of reference. In Kabasenche, W. P., O’Rourke, M., and Slater, M. H., eds., Reference and Referring: Topics in Contemporary Philosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 6382.Google Scholar
Martí, G. (2015). Reference without cognition. In Bianchi, A., ed., Reference. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 93107.Google Scholar
Martí, G. (2017). Names, descriptions and causal descriptions: Is the magic gone? Topoi, 39(2), 357365.Google Scholar
Martí, G. and Martínez-Fernández, J. (2010). General terms as designators: A defence of the view. In Beebee, H. and Saabarton-Leary, N., eds., The Semantics and Metaphysics of Natural Kinds. London: Routledge, pp. 4663.Google Scholar
Martí, G. and Martínez-Fernández, J. (2011). General terms, rigidity and the trivialization problem. Synthese, 181(2), 277293.Google Scholar
Martí, L. (2006). Unarticulated constituents revisited. Linguistics and Philosophy, 29(2), 135166.Google Scholar
Martin, J. R. (2004). Positive discourse analysis: solidarity and change. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses, 49, 179202.Google Scholar
Martin, R. (1992). Irony and universe of belief. Lingua, 87, 7790.Google Scholar
Martin, R. L. and Woodruff, P. W. (1975). On representing “true-in-L.” Philosophia, 5, 213217.Google Scholar
Matchin, W, Liao, C-H., Gaston, P., and Lau, E. (2019). Same words, different structures: An fMRI investigation of argument relations and the angular gyrus. Neuropsychologia, 125, 116128.Google Scholar
Mates, B. (1950). Synonymity. University of California Publications in Philosophy, 25, 201226.Google Scholar
Mates, B. (1953). Stoic logic. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Mates, B. (1961). Stoic logic, 2nd and rev. ed. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Matravers, D. (2014). Fiction and Narrative. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Matushanski, O. (2008). On the linguistic complexity of proper names. Linguistics and Philosophy, 21, 573627.Google Scholar
Matushanski, O. (2015). The other Francis Bacon: On non-bare proper names. Erkenntnis, 80, 335362.Google Scholar
Mauthner, F. (1997). Wörterbuch der Philosophie: Neue Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache, 3 vols., ed. Lütkehaus, L.. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag.Google Scholar
May, R. (1977). The grammar of quantification. PhD thesis, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.Google Scholar
May, R. (1985). Logical Form: Its Structure and Derivation. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Mayr, C. (2019). Triviality and interrogative embedding: context sensitivity, factivity, and neg-raising. Natural Language Semantics, 27(3), 227278.Google Scholar
McCawley, J. (1974). On identifying the remains of deceased clauses. Language Research, 9, 7385. Repr. in J. McCawley (1979). Adverbs, Vowels, and Other Objects of Wonder. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, pp. 8495.Google Scholar
McCornack, S. (1992). Information manipulation theory. Communication Monographs, 59, 116.Google Scholar
McCready, E. (2010). Varieties of conventional implicature. Semantics and Pragmatics, 3(8), 157. doi.org/10.3765/sp.3.8.Google Scholar
McDowell, J. (1977). On the sense and reference of a proper name. Mind, 86, 159185.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDowell, J. (1981). Non-cognitivism and rule-following. In Holtzman, S. H. and Leich, C. M., eds., Wittgenstein: To Follow A Rule. London: Routledge, pp. 141162. Repr. in J. McDowell (1998). Mind, Value, and Reality. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 198219.Google Scholar
McDowell, J. (1984a). De re senses. Philosophical Quarterly, 34(136),283294. Repr. in C. Wright, ed. (1984). Frege: Tradition and Influence. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 98109.Google Scholar
McDowell, J. (1984b). Wittgenstein on following a rule. Synthese, 58, 325363. Repr. in A. Miller and C. Wright, eds. (2002). Rule-Following and Meaning. Chesham: Acumen, pp. 4580.Google Scholar
McDowell, J. (1994). Mind and World. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
McGinn, C. (1991). The Problem of Consciousness. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
McGinn, C. (2015). Philosophy of Language: The Classics Explained. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McGowan, M. K. (2018). On covert excertives: Speech and the social world. In D. Fogal, D. W. Harris, and M. Moss, eds., New Work on Speech Acts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 185201.Google Scholar
McGowan, M. K. (2019). Just Words: On Speech and Hidden Harm. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McGrath, M. and Frank, D. (2018). Propositions. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/propositions/.Google Scholar
McHugh, C. and Whiting, D. (2014). Recent work on the normativity of belief. Analysis Reviews, 74, 698713.Google Scholar
McKay, R., Langdon, R., and Coltheart, M. (2005). “Sleights of mind”: Delusions, defences, and self-deception. Cognitive Neuropsychiatry, 10, 305326.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McMullin, E. (1992). The Inference that Makes Science. Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press.Google Scholar
McNally, L. and Stojanovic, I. (2017). Aesthetic adjectives. In Young, J., ed., The Semantics of Aesthetic Judgment. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1737.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McWhorter, J. H. (2014). The Language Hoax: Why the World Looks the Same in Any Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Meibauer, J. (2005). Lying and falsely implicating. Journal of Pragmatics, 37, 13731399.Google Scholar
Meibauer, J. (2006). Implicature. In Brown, K., ed., Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics. Vol. V, 2nd edn, Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 568581.Google Scholar
Meibauer, J. (2009). Implicature. In Mey, J., ed., Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics, Amsterdam: Elsevier, pp. 365378.Google Scholar
Meibauer, J. (2011). On lying: intentionality, implicature, and imprecision. Intercultural Pragmatics, 8, 277292.Google Scholar
Meibauer, J. (2014). Lying and the Semantics-Pragmatics Interface. Boston and Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Meibauer, J. (2016a). Aspects of a theory of bullshit. Pragmatics and Cognition, 23(1), 6891.Google Scholar
Meibauer, J. (2016b). Understanding bald-faced lies: An experimental approach. International Review of Pragmatics, 8, 247270.Google Scholar
Mendelsohn, R. (2005). The Philosophy of Gottlob Frege. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Merchant, J. (2001). The Syntax of Silence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Merchant, J. (2004). Fragments and ellipsis. Linguistics and Philosophy, 27(6), 661738.Google Scholar
Merricks, T. (2015). Propositions. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Mey, J. L. (2001). Pragmatics: An Introduction, 2nd ed. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Mey, J. L. (2006). Pragmatics: Overview. In Brown, K., ed., Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, 2nd ed. Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 5162.Google Scholar
Michaelson, E. (2016). The lying test. Mind and Language, 31(4), 470499.Google Scholar
Midgley, M. (2018). What Is Philosophy For? London and New York : Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Mikolov, T., Chen, K., Corrado, G., and Dean, J. (2013). Efficient Estimation of Word Representations in Vector Space. arXiv:1301.3781 [cs.CL].Google Scholar
Mill, J. S. (1843). A System of Logic: Ratiocinative and Inductive. London: John W. Parker, West Strand. Repr. in J. S. Mill (1882). System of Logic, 8th ed. New York: Harper and Brothers. Repr. in J. S. Mill (1973). System of Logic, ed. J. M. Robson. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Repr. in J. S. Mill (2002). A System of Logic,. Honolulu: University Press of the Pacific. Repr. in J. S. Mill (2011). System of Logic. Adelaide: eBooks@Adelaide.Google Scholar
Millar, A. (2002). The normativity of meaning. Philosophy, 51, 5773.Google Scholar
Miller, A. (2008). Thoughts, oughts and the conceptual primacy of belief. Analysis, 68, 234238.Google Scholar
Miller, A. (2010a). Kripke’s Wittgenstein, factualism and meaning. In Whiting, D., ed., The Later Wittgenstein on Language. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 167190.Google Scholar
Miller, A. (2010b). The argument from queerness and the normativity of meaning. In Grajner, M. and Rami, A., eds., Truth, Existence and Realism. Frankfurt am Main: Ontos Verlag; Paderborn: Mentis, pp. 107124.Google Scholar
Miller, A. (2012). Semantic realism and the argument from motivational internalism. In Schanz, R., ed., Prospects for Meaning. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 345362.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, A. (2013). Contemporary Metaethics: An Introduction, 2nd ed. Cambridge: Polity Press.Google Scholar
Miller, A. (2018). Philosophy of Language, rev. and expanded 3rd ed. Abingdon and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Miller, A. (2020). What is the sceptical solution? Journal for the History of Analytical Philosophy, 8(2), 122.Google Scholar
Miller, G. and Johnson-Laird, P. (1976). Language and Perception. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Millikan, R. G. (1984). Language, Thought, and Other Biological Categories. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Millikan, R. G. (1997). Images of identity: In search of modes of presentation. Mind, 106, 499519.Google Scholar
Millikan, R. G. (1998). Proper function and convention in speech acts. In Hahn, L. E, ed., The Philosophy of Peter F. Strawson. LaSalle, IL: Open Court, pp. 2543.Google Scholar
Millikan, R. G. (2005a). The father, the son, and the daughter: Sellars, Brandom, and Millikan. Pragmatics and Cognition, 13(1), 5971.Google Scholar
Millikan, R. G. (2005b). Language: A Biological Model. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Millikan, R. G. (2017). Beyond Concepts. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Miščević, N. (2015). Pejoratives and relevance: Synchronic and diachronic issues. Croatian Journal of Philosophy, 15(2), 201222.Google Scholar
Modgil, S., Budzynska, K., and Lawrence, J., eds. (2018). Computational Models of Argument, Proceedings of COMMA 2018. Amsterdam: IOS Press.Google Scholar
Moldovan, A. (2019). Can entailments be implicatures? In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Philosophical Insights into Pragmatics. Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter, pp. 4362.Google Scholar
Molnar, G. (2000). Truthmakers for negative truths. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 78, 7286.Google Scholar
Moltmann, F. (2006). Unbound anaphoric pronouns: E-type, dynamic, and structured propositions approaches. Synthese, 153, 199260.Google Scholar
Moltmann, F. (2007). Events, tropes, and truth-making. Philosophical Studies, 134, 363403.Google Scholar
Moltmann, F. (2017). Levels of linguistic acts and the semantics of saying and quoting. In Tsohatzidis, S. L., ed., Interpreting J. L. Austin: Critical Essays. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 3459.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montague, R. (1968). Pragmatics. In Klibansky, R., ed., Contemporary Philosophy: A Survey. Florence: I La Nuova Italia Editrice, pp. 102122. Repr. in R. Montague (1974). Formal Philosophy. Selected Papers by Richard Montague, ed. R. H. Thomason. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 95118.Google Scholar
Montague, R. (1970a). English as a formal language. In Visentini, B., Bar-Hillel, Y., Olivetti, I., et al., eds., Linguaggi nella Societá e nella Tecnica. Milan: Edizioni di Communità, pp. 189224. Repr. in R. Montague (1974). Formal Philosophy. Selected Papers by Richard Montague, ed. R. H. Thomason, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 188221.Google Scholar
Montague, R. (1970b). Pragmatics and intensional logic. Synthese, 22(12), 6894. Repr. in R. Montague (1974). Formal Philosophy. Selected Papers by Richard Montague, ed. R. H. Thomason, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp.119147.Google Scholar
Montague, R. (1970c). Universal Grammar. Theoria, 36, 373398. Repr. in R. Montague (1974). Formal Philosophy. Selected Papers by Richard Montague, ed. R. H. Thomason, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 222246.Google Scholar
Montague, R. (1973). The proper treatment of quantification in ordinary English. In Hintikka, J., Moravcsik, J. M., and Suppes, P., eds., Approaches to Natural Language: Proceedings of the 1970 Stanford Workshop on Grammar and Semantics. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 221242. Repr. in R. Montague (1974). Formal Philosophy. Selected Papers by Richard Montague, ed. R. H. Thomason. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 247270.Google Scholar
Montague, R. (1974). Formal Philosophy: Selected Papers by Richard Montague, ed. Thomason, R. H.. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Mooney, A. (2004). Co-operation, violation and making sense. Journal of Pragmatics, 36, 899920.Google Scholar
Moore, G. E. (1908). Professor James’ “pragmatism.” Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 8(1), 3377.Google Scholar
Moore, G. E. (1953). Some Main Problems of Philosophy. London: George Allen and Unwin. Lectures given in 1910–1911.Google Scholar
Moran, R. (2005). Getting told and being believed. Philosophers’ Imprint, 5(5), 129.Google Scholar
Moravcsik, J. M. (2016). Meaning, Creativity, and the Partial Inscrutability of the Human Mind, 2nd ed. Stanford, CA: CSL Publications.Google Scholar
Moreno Cabrera, J. C. (2000). La dignidad e igualdad de las lenguas: Crítica de la discriminación lingüística. Madrid: Alianza.Google Scholar
Morris, M. (2007). An Introduction to the Philosophy of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Morzycki, M. (2012). Adjectival extremeness: Degree modification and contextually restricted scales. Natural Language and Linguistic Theory, 30(2), 567609.Google Scholar
Moss, L. S. (2015). Natural logic. In Lappin, S. and Fox, C., eds., The Handbook of Contemporary Semantic Theory, 2nd ed. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 561592.Google Scholar
Mostowski, A. (1957). On a generalization of quantifiers. Fundamenta Mathematicae, 44(2), 1236.Google Scholar
Mothersill, M. (2003). Make-believe morality and fictional worlds. In Bermúdez, J. L. and Gardner, S., eds., Arts and Morality. New York: Routledge, pp. 7494.Google Scholar
Mouffe, C., ed. (1993). The Return of the Political. London: Verso.Google Scholar
Muecke, D. C. (1969). The Compass of Irony. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Muecke, D. C. (1970). Irony. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Müller, M. (1861). Language and Reason. Repr. in M. Müller (2010). Language and Reason. Kessinger Publishing’s Rare Reprints.Google Scholar
Mulligan, K., Simons, P., and Smith, B. (1984). Truth-makers. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 44, 287321.Google Scholar
Mumford, S. (2007). Negative truth and falsehood. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 107, 4571.Google Scholar
Murasugi, K. and Stainton, R., eds. (1999). Philosophy and Linguistics. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Murphy, G. (2002). The Big Book of Concepts. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Murray, S. and Starr, W. (2020). The structure of communicative acts. Linguistics and Philosophy. doi.org/10.1007/s10988-019-09289-0.Google Scholar
Muskens, R. A. (1991). Hyperfine-grained meanings in classical logic. Logique et Analyse, 133/134, 159176.Google Scholar
Musolff, A. (2004). Metaphor and Political Discourse: Analogical Reasoning in Debates about Europe. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Musolff, A. (2016). Political Metaphor Analysis: Discourse and Scenarios. London: Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Naigles, L. (1996). The use of multiple frames in verb learning via syntactic bootstrapping. Cognition, 58, 221251.Google Scholar
Neale, S. (1990). Descriptions. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Neale, S. (1992). Paul Grice and the philosophy of language. Linguistics and Philosophy, 15(5), 509559.Google Scholar
Neale, S. (2001). Facing Facts. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Neale, S. (2005). Pragmatism and binding. In Szabó, Z. G., ed., Semantics versus Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 165285.Google Scholar
Neale, S. (2006). Pronouns and anaphora. In Devitt, M. and Hanley, R., eds., Blackwell Guide to the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 335373.Google Scholar
Neale, S. (2007). On location. In O’Rourke, M. and Washington, C., eds., Essays on the Philosophy of John Perry. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 251393.Google Scholar
Neale, S. (2016). Silent reference. In Ostertag, G., ed., Meaning and Other Things. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 229342.Google Scholar
Nefdt, R. M. (2019). Why philosophers should do semantics (and a bit of syntax too): A reply to Cappelen. Review of Philosophy and Psychology, 10, 243256.Google Scholar
Nehamas, A. (1981). The postulated author: Critical monism as a regulative ideal. Critical Inquiry, 8(1), 133149.Google Scholar
Nelson, M. (2002). Descriptivism defended. Noûs, 36(3), 408435.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neufeld, E. (2019). An essentialist theory of the meaning of slurs. Philosophers’ Imprint, 19(35), 129.Google Scholar
Neuhaus, L. (2016). On the relation of irony, understatement, and litotes.Pragmatics and Cognition, 23, 117149.Google Scholar
Newey, G. (1997). Political lying: A defense. Public Affairs Quarterly, 11, 93116.Google Scholar
Newman, G. and Knobe, J. (2019). The essence of essentialism. Mind and Language, 34(5), 585605. doi.org/10.1111/mila.12226.Google Scholar
Newton-Smith, W. H. (1985). Logic: An Introductory Course. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Nichols, S., Pinillos, N. Á., and Mallon, R. (2016). Ambiguous reference. Mind, 125(497), 145175.Google Scholar
Niiniluoto, I. (1999). Theories of truth: Vienna, Berlin, and Warsaw. In Woleński, J. and Köhler, E., eds., Alfred Tarski and the Vienna Circle. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 1726.Google Scholar
Ninan, D. (2012). Propositions, semantic values, and rigidity. Philosophical Studies, 158(6), 401–13.Google Scholar
Nisbett, R. E. (2003). The Geography of Thought: How Asians and Westerners Think Differently … and Why. New York: The Free Press.Google Scholar
Noë, A. (2010). Out of Our Heads: Why You Are Not Your Brain, and Other Lessons from the Biology of Consciousness. New York: Hill and Wang.Google Scholar
Novitz, D. (1987). Knowledge, Fiction, and Imagination. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.Google Scholar
Nowak, E. (in press). No context, no content, no problem. Mind and Language. doi.org/10.1111/mila.12273.Google Scholar
Nunberg, G. (1979). The non-uniqueness of semantic solutions: Polysemy. Linguistics and Philosophy, 3, 143184.Google Scholar
Nunberg, G. (1992). Two kinds of indexicality. In C. Barker and D. Dowty, eds., Proceedings of the 2nd Semantics and Linguistic Theory Conference, Held May 1-3, 1992 (SALT 2), 283302. Published as Vol. 40 of the Ohio State University Working Papers in Linguistics.Google Scholar
Nunberg, G. (1993). Indexicality and deixis. Linguistics and Philosophy, 16, 143.Google Scholar
Nunberg, G. (2001). The Way We Talk Now. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Nunberg, G. (2004). Descriptive indexicals and indexical descriptions. In Reimer, M. and Bezuidenhout, A., eds., Descriptions and Beyond. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 261279.Google Scholar
Nunberg, G. (2018). The social life of slurs. In Fogal, D., Harris, D. and Moss, M., eds., New Work on Speech Acts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 237295.Google Scholar
Nuñez, R. and Cornejo, C. (2012). Facing the sunrise: Cultural worldview underlying intrinsic-based encoding of absolute frames of reference in Aymara. Cognitive Science, 36(6), 965991.Google Scholar
Nussbaum, M. C. (1990). Love’s Knowledge: Essays on Philosophy and Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, K. (2010). How to use corpus linguistics in the study of media discourse. In O’Keeffe, A. and McCarthy, M., eds., The Routledge Handbook of Corpus Linguistics. Abingdon: Routledge, pp. 563576.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, K. (2014). Digital argument deconstruction. In Hart, C. and Cap, P., eds., Contemporary Critical Discourse Studies. London: Bloomsbury, pp. 237279.Google Scholar
O’Keefe, D. J. (2002). Persuasion: Theory and Research, 2nd ed. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.Google Scholar
O’Toole, R. R. and Jennings, R. E. (2004). The Megarians and the Stoics. In Gabbay, D. M. and Woods, J., eds., The Handbook of the History of Logic, Vol. I. Amsterdam: Elsevier, pp. 397522.Google Scholar
Odrowąż-Sypniewska, J. (2010). Vagueness and contextualism. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Philosophy of Language and Linguistics. Vol. I: The Formal Turn. Frankfurt am Main: Ontos Verlag, pp. 169183.Google Scholar
Odrowąż-Sypniewska, J. (2013). Paraconsistent vs. contextual solutions to sorites. Polish Journal of Philosophy, 7, 2136.Google Scholar
Odrowąż-Sypniewska, J. (2016). Faultless disagreement, predicates of personal taste and vagueness. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Philosophical and Linguistic Analyses of Reference. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, pp. 123142.Google Scholar
Odrowąż-Sypniewska, J. (2019). Faultless and genuine disagreement over borderline cases. Theoria. doi.org/10.1111/theo.12208.Google Scholar
Ogden, C. K. and Richards, I. A. (1923). The Meaning of Meaning. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, Inc.Google Scholar
Olmos, P. (2017). Narration as Argument. New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Origgi, G. and Sperber, D. (2000). Evolution, communication, and the proper function of language. In Carruthers, P. and Chamberlain, A., eds., Evolution and the Human Mind: Language, Modularity and Social Cognition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 140169.Google Scholar
Orilia, F. (2010). Singular Reference: A Descriptivist Perspective. Dordrecht: Springer.Google Scholar
Ortega-Andrés, M. and Vicente, A. (2019). Polysemy and co-predication. Glossa, 4(1), 123.Google Scholar
Ortony, A. and Gupta, S. (2018). Lying and deception. In Meibauer, J., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Lying. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 149169.Google Scholar
Ott, D. (2010). Grammaticality, interfaces, and UG. In Putnam, M. T., ed., Exploring Crash-Proof Grammars. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 89104.Google Scholar
Ott, D. (2014). An ellipsis approach to contrastive left-dislocation. Linguistic Inquiry, 45, 269303.Google Scholar
Ott, D. (2017). Strong generative capacity and the empirical base of linguistic theory. Frontiers in Psychology, 8, 1617.Google Scholar
Pagin, P. (2011). Information and assertoric force. In Brown, J. and Cappelen, H., eds., Assertion. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 97136.Google Scholar
Pagin, P. (2013). The cognitive significance of mental files. Disputatio, 5(36), 133145.Google Scholar
Pagin, P. (2016). Assertion. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2016/entries/assertion/.Google Scholar
Pagin, P. and Pelletier, J. (2007). Content, context and composition. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Context-Sensitivity and Semantic Minimalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 2562.Google Scholar
Pagin, P. and Westerståhl, D. (2010). Pure quotation and general compositionality. Linguistics and Philosophy, 33, 381415.Google Scholar
Parsons, C. (1984). Mathematics in Philosophy. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Parsons, C. (2008). Mathematical Thought and Its Objects. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Parsons, J. (2006). Negative truths from positive facts. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 84, 591602.Google Scholar
Parsons, T. (1980). Modifiers and quantifiers in natural language. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 6, 2960.Google Scholar
Parsons, T. (1990). Events in the Semantics of English. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (1970). Opacity, coreference and pronouns. Synthese, 21, 359385.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (1973). Some structural analogies between tenses and pronouns in English. The Journal of Philosophy, 70, 601609.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (1974). Opacity and scope. In M. Munitz and P. Unger, eds., Semantics and Philosophy. New York: New York University Press, pp. 81101.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (1977). Possible worlds semantics and linguistic theory. The Monist, 60, 303326.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (1989). Binding implicit variables in quantified contexts. In Wiltshire, C., Graczyk, R., and Music, B., eds., Proceedings of the Chicago Linguistics Society 25. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, pp. 342365.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (1995). Lexical semantics and compositionality. In Gleitman, L. R. and Liberman, M., ed., An Invitation to Cognitive Science: Language – An Invitation to Cognitive Science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 311360.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (2001). Montague grammar. In Smelser, N. J. and Baltes, P. B., eds., International Encyclopedia of the Social and Behavioral Sciences. Oxford and Amsterdam: Pergamon/Elsevier Science, pp. 99959999.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (2004a). Compositionality in Formal Semantics. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (2004b). Reflections of a formal semanticist. In Partee, B, Compositionality in Formal Semantics. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 125.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (2011). Formal semantics: Origins, issues, early impact. The Baltic Yearbook of Cognition, Logic, and Communication, 6, 152.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (2013). The starring role of quantifiers in the history of natural language semantics. In Punčochář, V. and Švarný, P., eds., The Logica Yearbook 2012. London: College Publications, pp. 113136.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (2015). The Garden of Eden period for deep structure and semantics. In Gallego, Á. J. and Ott, D., eds., 50 Years Later: Reflections on Chomsky’s Aspects. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 187198.Google Scholar
Partee, B. H. (2018). Changing notions of linguistic competence in the history of formal semantics. In Rabern, B. and Ball, D., eds., The Science of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 172196.Google Scholar
Partington, A. (2006a). The Linguistics of Laughter: A Corpus-assisted Study of Laughter-talk. Abingdon: Routledge.Google Scholar
Partington, A. (2006b). Metaphors, motifs, and similes across discourse types: corpus assisted discourse studies (CADS) at work. In Stefanowitsch, A. and Gries, S., eds., Corpus-Based Approaches to Metaphor and Metonymy. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 267304.Google Scholar
Partington, A. (2007). Irony and the reversal of evaluation. Journal of Pragmatics, 39, 15471569.Google Scholar
Pateman, T. (1983). What is a language? Language & Communication, 3, 101127.Google Scholar
Patterson, D. (2012). Alfred Tarski: Philosophy of Language and Logic. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Peacocke, C. (1981). Demonstrative thought and psychological explanation. Synthese, 49, 187217.Google Scholar
Peirce, C. S. (1878). How to make our ideas clear. Popular Science Monthly, 12(January), 286302.Google Scholar
Pelczar, M. and Rainsbury, J. (1998). The indexical character of names. Synthese, 114, 293317.Google Scholar
Pelletier, F. J. (2001). Did Frege believe Frege’s principle? Journal of Logic, Language, and Information, 10(1), 87114.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, M. (1986). Against the power of force: Reflections on the meaning of mood. Mind, 95, 361372.Google Scholar
Pennington, J., Socher, R., and Manning, C. D. (2014). GloVe: Global vectors for word representation. In Alessandro Moschitti, Bo Pang, and Walter Daelemans, eds., Proceedings of the 2014 Conference on Empirical Methods in Natural Language Processing (EMNLP). Doha: Association for Computational Linguistics, pp. 15321543.Google Scholar
Pepp, J. (2019). What determines the reference of names? What determines the objects of thought. Erkenntnis, 84(4), 741759.Google Scholar
Peregrin, J. (2014). Inferentialism: Why Rules Matter. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Perelman, C. and Oblrechts-Tyteca, L. (1958). Traité de l’argumentation: la nouvelle rhétorique. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Perelman, C. and Oblrechts-Tyteca, L. (1969). The New Rhetoric: A Treatise on Argumentation, trans. J. Wilkinson and P. Weaver, Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press. Repr. in C. Perelman and L. Olbrechts-Tyteca (1973). The New Rhetoric: A Treatise on Argumentation. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press.Google Scholar
Perkins, L. (2019). How grammars grow: Argument structure and the acquisition of non-basic syntax. PhD thesis, University of Maryland.Google Scholar
Perlmutter, D. M. and Postal, P. M. (1984). The 1-advancement exclusiveness law. In Perlmutter, D. M. and Rosen, C., eds., Studies in Relational Grammar 2. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, pp. 81125.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (1977). Frege on demonstratives. The Philosophical Review, 86, 474497. Repr. in J. Perry (2000). The Problem of the Essential Indexical and Other Essays. Palo Alto, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 1–26.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (1979). The problem of the essential indexical. Noûs, 13(1), 321.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (1980). A problem about continued belief. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 61, 317332.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (1988). Cognitive significance and new theories of reference. Noûs, 22(1), 118. Repr. in J. Perry (2000). The Problem of the Essential Indexical and Other Essays. Palo Alto, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 189–206.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (1993). The Problem of the Essential Indexical and Other Essays. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (1997). Indexicals and demonstratives. In Wright, C. and Hale, B., eds., A Companion to the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 586612.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (2001). Reference and Reflexivity. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications; Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (2009). Directing intentions. In Almog, J. and Leonardi, P., eds., The Philosophy of David Kaplan, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 187201.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (2012a). Thinking about the self. In Liu, J. and Perry, J., eds., Consciousness and the Self: New Essays. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 76100.Google Scholar
Perry, J. (2012b). Reference and Reflexivity, 2nd ed. Palo Alto, CA: CSLI Publication.Google Scholar
Abelard, Peter (1956). Dialectica, ed. de Rijk, L. M. Assen: Van Gorcum.Google Scholar
Peter of Spain (1972). Tractatus, called afterwards Summule Logicales, ed. de Rijk, L. M. Assen: Van Gorcum. Trans. F. P. Dinneen (1990). Language in Dispute: An English Translation of Peter of Spain’s Tractatus called afterwards Summulae Logicales. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Peters, M. E., Neumann, M., Iyyer, M., Gardner, M., Clark, C., Lee, K., and Zettlemoyer, L. (2018). Deep contextualized word representations. In Proceedings of the Annual Conference of the North American Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics (NAACL). New Orleans: Association for Computational Linguistics, New Orleans: Association for Computational Linguistics, 2227–2237.Google Scholar
Peters, S. (2016). Speaker commitments: Presupposition. In M. Moroney, C.-R. Little, J. Collard, and D. Burgdorf, eds., Proceedings of the 28th Semantics and Linguistic Theory Conference, Held at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge May 18–20, 2018 (SALT 28), pp. 10831098.Google Scholar
Peters, S. and Westerståhl, D. (2006). Quantifiers in Language and Logic. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Pettit, P. (2002). Rules, Norms and Reasons. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Phillips, N. and Hardy, C. (2002). Discourse Analysis: Investigating Processes of Social Construction. London: Sage.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pietroski, P. (2000). Causing Actions. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Pietroski, P. (2003a). Small verbs, complex events: analyticity without synonymy. In Hornstein, N. and Antony, L., eds., Chomsky and His Critics. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 179214.Google Scholar
Pietroski, P. (2003b). The character of natural language semantics. In Barber, A., ed., Epistemology of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 217256.Google Scholar
Pietroski, P. (2005a). Events and Semantic Architecture. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Pietroski, P. (2005b). Meaning before truth. In G. Peyer and G. Peter, eds., Contextualism in Philosophy: Knowledge, Meaning, and Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 255302.Google Scholar
Pietroski, P. (2015). Framing event variables. Erkenntnis, 80, 3160.Google Scholar
Pietroski, P. (2017). Semantic internalism. In McGilvray, J., ed., The Cambridge University Press Companion To Chomsky, 2nd ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 196216.Google Scholar
Pietroski, P. (2018). Conjoining Meanings: Semantics without Truth Values. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Pigliucci, M. (2017a). Nonsense on Stilts: How to Tell Science from Bunk, 2nd ed. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Pigliucci, M. (2017b). Philosophy as the evocation of conceptual landscapes. In Blackford, R. and Broderick, D., eds., Philosophy’s Future: The Problem of Philosophical Progress. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Blackwell, pp. 7590.Google Scholar
Pilgram, R. (2015). A doctor’s argument by authority. An analytical and empirical study of strategic manoeuvring in medical consultation. PhD thesis, University of Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (1984). Language Learnability and Language Development. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (1994). The Language Instinct. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (2007). The Stuff of Thought: Language as a Window into Human Nature. New York: Viking/Penguin.Google Scholar
Piskorska, A. (2016). Echo and inadequacy in ironic utterances. Journal of Pragmatics, 101, 5465.Google Scholar
Pitcher, G. (1964). Introduction. In Pitcher, G., ed., Truth. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, pp. 115.Google Scholar
Plato (1997). Plato: Complete Works, ed. Cooper, J. M. and Hutchinson, D. S. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Plug, H. J. and Wagemans, J. H. M. (2020). From fact-checking to rhetoric-checking. In van Klink, B., Jansen, H. and van der Geest, I. M., eds., Vox Populi: Rhetoric of Populism. Cheltenham and Camberley: Edward Elgar Publishing, pp. 236252.Google Scholar
Plunkett, D. and Sundell, T. (2013). Disagreement and the semantics of normative and evaluative terms. Philosophers’ Imprint, 13(23), 137.Google Scholar
Popa-Wyatt, M. (2014). Pretence and echo: Towards an integrated account of verbal irony. International Review of Pragmatics, 6(1), 127168.Google Scholar
Popa-Wyatt, M. (2016). Not all slurs are equal. Phenomenology and Mind, 11, 150156.Google Scholar
Popa-Wyatt, M. (2020). Reclamation. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1), 159176. doi.org/10.1163/18756735–09701009.Google Scholar
Popa-Wyatt, M. and Wyatt, J. L. (2018). Slurs, roles and power. Philosophical Studies, 175(11), 28792906. doi.org/10.1007/s11098-017–0986-2.Google Scholar
Popper, K. (1959). The Logic of Scientific Discovery. London: Hutchinson.Google Scholar
Popper, K. (1985). Unended Quest: An Intellectual Autobiography. La Salle, IL: Open Court Publishing.Google Scholar
Portner, P. (2007). Imperatives and modals. Natural Language Semantics, 15(4), 351383.Google Scholar
Portner, P. (2009). Modality. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Portner, P. (2018). Mood. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Posner, R. A. (1997). Against ethical criticism. Philosophy and Literature, 21(1), 127.Google Scholar
Postal, P. (1972). The best theory. In Peters, S., ed., Goals of Linguistic Theory. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, pp. 131179.Google Scholar
Potter, M. (2012). Frege, Russell, and Wittgenstein. In Russell, G. and Graff Fara, D., eds., The Routledge Companion to the Philosophy of Language. New York and London: Routledge, pp. 852859.Google Scholar
Potter, M. (2020). The Rise of Analytic Philosophy, 1879–1930: From Frege to Ramsey. New York and London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Potts, C. (2005). The Logic of Conventional Implicatures. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Potts, C. (2007). The expressive dimension. Theoretical Linguistics, 33(2), 165198.Google Scholar
Potts, C. (2015). Presupposition and implicature. In Lappin, S. and Fox, C., eds., The Handbook of Contemporary Semantic Theory. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley and Sons, pp. 168202.Google Scholar
Powell, G. (2010). Language, Thought and Reference. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Predelli, S. (1998). I am not here now. Analysis, 58(258), 107115.Google Scholar
Predelli, S. (2005). Contexts: Meaning, Truth, and the Use of Language. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Predelli, S. (2010). From the expressive to the derogatory: On the semantic role for non-truth-conditional meaning. In Sawyer, S., ed., New Waves in Philosophy of Language, London: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 164185. doi.org/10.1057/9780230248588_9.Google Scholar
Predelli, S. (2012). Bare-boned demonstratives. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 41, 547562.Google Scholar
Predelli, S. (2013). Meaning without Truth. Oxford: Clarendon Press; Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Predelli, S. (2020). Fictional Discourse: A Radical Fictionalist Semantics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Preyer, G. ed. (2018). Beyond Semantics and Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Price, H. (1990). Why “not”? Mind, 99, 221–38.Google Scholar
Price, H. (2013). Expressivism, Pragmatism and Representationalism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Priest, G. (2010), Inclosure, vagueness, and self-reference. Notre Dame Journal of Philosophical Logic, 51, 6984.Google Scholar
Prior, A. N. (1957). Time and Modality. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Prior, A. N. (1967). Past, Present, and Future. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Prior, A. N. (1968). Time and Tense. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Prior, A. N. and Meredith, C. A. (1956). Interpretations of different modal logics in the “property calculus.” Manuscript, University of Canterbury.Google Scholar
Pryor, J. (2016). Mental graphs. Review of Philosophy and Psychology, 7, 309341.Google Scholar
Przełęcki, M. (1969). The Logic of Empirical Theories. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Psillos, S. (1999). Scientific Realism: How Science Tracks Truth. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Pullum, G. K. (2018). Slurs and obscenities: Lexicography, semantics, and philosophy. In Sosa, D., ed., Bad Words: Philosophical Perspectives on Slurs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 168192.Google Scholar
Pustejovsky, J. (1995). The Generative Lexicon. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1970). Is semantics possible? In Kiefer, H. and Munitz, M., eds., Languages, Belief and Metaphysics. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, pp. 5063. Repr. in H. Putnam (1975a). Philosophical Papers. Vol. II: Mind, Language and Reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 139–152.Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1973). Meaning and reference. The Journal of Philosophy, 70(19), 699711.Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1975a). Philosophical Papers. Vol. II: Mind, Language and Reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1975b). The meaning of “meaning.” In Gunderson, K., ed., Language, Mind, and Knowledge. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, pp. 131–93. Repr. in H. Putnam (1975a). Philosophical Papers. Vol. II: Mind, Language and Reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 215–271Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1975c). Language and reality. In Putnam, H. (1975a). Philosophical Papers. Vol. II: Mind, Language and Reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 272290.Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1981). Reason, Truth and History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1990). Is water necessarily H2O? In Putnam, H., Realism with a Human Face, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 5479.Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1992). Replies. Philosophical Topics, 20, 347408.Google Scholar
Putnam, H. (1997). James’s theory of truth. In Putnam, R. A., ed., The Cambridge Companion to William James. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 166185.Google Scholar
Pylyshyn, Z. (2007). Things and Places: How the Mind Connects to the World. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1951a). Mathematical Logic. New York: Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1951b). Two dogmas of empiricism. The Philosophical Review, 60(1), 2043.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1956). Quantifiers and propositional attitudes. The Journal of Philosophy, 53, 177187.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1960). Word and Object. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1968). Ontological relativity: The Dewey Lectures 1969. The Journal of Philosophy, 65, 185212.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1970). Philosophy of Logic. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1972). Methodological reflections on current linguistic theory. In Davidson, D. and Harman, G., eds., Semantics of Natural Language. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 442454.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1974). Methods of Logic, 3rd ed. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1986). Philosophy of Logic, 2nd ed. Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Raatikainen, P. (2005). On Horwich’s way out. Analysis, 65, 343346.Google Scholar
Raatikainen, P. (2006a). Against causal descriptivism. Mind and Society, 5(1), 7884.Google Scholar
Raatikainen, P. (2006b). Problems of deflationism. In Aho, T. and Pietarinen, A.-V., eds., Truth and Games in Logic and Language. Helsinki: Societas Philosophica Fennica, pp. 175185.Google Scholar
Rabern, B. (2013). Monsters in Kaplan’s logic of demonstratives. Philosophical Studies, 164(2), 393404.Google Scholar
Rabern, B. (2017). A bridge from semantic value to content. Philosophical Topics, 45(2), 201226.Google Scholar
Radford, A. (2004). Minimalist Syntax: Exploring the Structure of English. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Radford, C. (1975). How can we be moved by the fate of Anna Karenina? Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 49(1), 6780.Google Scholar
Radford, C. (1995). Fiction, pity, fear, and jealousy. The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 53(1), 7175.Google Scholar
Radulescu, A. (2018a). Token-reflexivity and repetition. Ergo, 5(28), 745763.Google Scholar
Radulescu, A. (2018b). Synonymy between token-reflexive expressions. Mind, fzy040. doi.org/10.1093/mind/fzy040.Google Scholar
Raffman, D. (1994). Vagueness without paradox. The Philosophical Review, 103, 4174.Google Scholar
Raffman, D. (1996). Vagueness and context-relativity. Philosophical Studies, 81, 175192.Google Scholar
Rajah, J. (2018). Legal discourse. In Flowerdew, J. and Richardson, J., eds., The Routledge Handbook of Critical Discourse Studies. London: Routledge, pp. 480498.Google Scholar
Ramchand, G. (2008). Verb Meaning and the Lexicon. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ramchand, G. (2018). Situations and Syntactic Structures: Rethinking Auxiliaries and Order in English. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Ramchand, G. and Svenonius, P. (2014). Deriving the functional hierarchy. Language Sciences, 46, 152174.Google Scholar
Rami, D. (2014a). On the unification argument for the predicate view on proper names. Synthese, 191, 848862.Google Scholar
Rami, D. (2014b). The use-conditional indexical conception of proper names. Philosophical Studies, 168, 119150.Google Scholar
Ramus, P. (1964). Dialectique, ed. Dassonville, M. Geneva: Droz.Google Scholar
Ranta, A. (1994). Type Theoretic Grammar. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rappaport, J. (2019). Communicating with slurs. The Philosophical Quarterly, 69(277), 795816.Google Scholar
Rappaport, J. (2020). Slurs and toxicity. Grazer Philosophische Studien, 97(1), 177202. doi.org/10.1163/18756735–09701010Google Scholar
Rappaport, M. and Levin, B. (2001). An event structure account of English resultatives. Language, 77, 766796.Google Scholar
Rattan, G. (2007). The two worlds of deflationism. The Journal of Philosophy, 104, 109138.Google Scholar
Rayo, A. (2013). A plea for semantic localism. Noûs, 47(4), 647679. doi:10.1111/j.1468–0068.2011.00846.x.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (1989). The pragmatics of what is said. Mind and Language, 4, 295329. Repr. in S. Davis, ed. (1991). Pragmatics: A Reader. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 97–120.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (1993). Direct Reference: From Language to Thought. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2002). Unarticulated constituents. Linguistics and Philosophy, 25, 299345.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2004). Literal Meaning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2005). Deixis and anaphora. In Szabó, Z. G., ed., Semantics versus Pragmatics, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 286316.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2007a). It is raining (somewhere). Linguistics and Philosophy, 30, 123146.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2007b). Perspectival Thought: A Plea for (Moderate) Relativism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2007c). Recanati’s reply to Romero and Soria. In Frápolli, M. J., ed., Saying, Meaning and Referring. Essays on François Recanati’s Philosophy of Language. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 160164.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2010). Truth-Conditional Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2012). Mental Files. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2013a). Content, mood, and force. Philosophy Compass, 8/7, 622632.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2013b). Mental files: Replies to my critics. Disputatio, 5(36), 207242.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2013c). Reply to Romero and Soria. Teorema, 32(2), 175178.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2016). Mental Files in Flux. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2017). Contextualism and polysemy. Dialectica, 71(3), 379397. doi:10.1111/1746–8361.12179.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2018). From meaning to content: Issues in meta-semantics. In Rabern, B. and Ball, D., eds., The Science of Meaning, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 113137.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (2019). Force cancellation. Synthese, 196, 14031424. doi.org/10.1007/s11229-017–1382-3.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. (in press). Do mental files obey Strawson’s Constraint? In Borgoni, C., Kindermann, D. and Onofri, A., eds., The Fragmented Mind. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Recanati, F. and Crimmins, M. (1995). Quasi-singular propositions: The semantics of belief reports. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 69, 175193, 195209.Google Scholar
Reddy, M. J. (1969). A semantic approach to metaphor. In Binnick, J., Davidson, A. L., Green, G. M., and Morgan, J. L., eds., Papers from the Fifth Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society. Chicago: University of Chicago, pp. 240251.Google Scholar
Reichard, U. and Hinzen, W. (2016). Are verbs names of events? A review of the event-argument hypothesis. In Stalmaszczyk, P., ed., Philosophical and Linguistic Analyses of Reference, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, pp. 4364.Google Scholar
Reichenbach, H. (1947). Elements of Symbolic Logic. New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Reimer, M. (1991). Demonstratives, demonstrations and demonstrata. Philosophical Studies, 63, 187202.Google Scholar
Reimer, M. (1998). Donnellan’s distinction/Kripke’s test. Analysis, 58(2), 89100.Google Scholar
Reimer, M. and Bezuidenhout, A., eds. (2004). Descriptions and Beyond. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Reinhart, T. (1976). The syntactic domain of anaphora. PhD thesis, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.Google Scholar
Reisigl, M. and Wodak, R.. (2001). Discourse and Discrimination: Rhetorics of Racism and Anti-Semitism. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Reisigl, M. and Wodak, R. (2009). The discourse-historical approach. In Wodak, R. and Meyer, M., eds., Methods of critical discourse analysis, 2nd ed. London: Sage, pp. 87121.Google Scholar
Rett, J. (2007). Antonymy and evaluativity. In T. Friedman and M. Gibson, eds., Proceedings of the 17th Semantics and Linguistic Theory Conference (SALT 17). Ithaca, NY: CLC Publications, 210227.Google Scholar
Rett, J. (2014). The Semantics of Evaluativity. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Reyes, A., Rosso, P., and Veale, T. (2013). A multidimensional approach for detecting irony in Twitter. Language Resources and Evaluation, 47(1), 239268.Google Scholar
Reynoso, C. (2014). Lenguaje y pensamiento. Tácticas y estrategias del relativismo lingüístico, Buenos Aires: Editorial Sb.Google Scholar
Rhodes, A. and Hart, P., eds. (2015). The Oxford Handbook of Political Leadership. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Richard, M. (1988). Taking the Fregean seriously. In Austin, D. F., ed., Philosophical Analysis: A Defense by Example (Philosophical Studies Series, Vol. 39) . Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 219239.Google Scholar
Richard, M. (1990). Propositional Attitudes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Richard, M. (2004). Contextualism and relativism. Philosophical Studies, 119, 215242.Google Scholar
Richard, M. (2008). Epithets and attitudes. In Richard, M., When Truth Gives Out. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1241.Google Scholar
Richard, M. (2013). What are propositions? Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 43(5/6). Special issue: Essays on the Nature of Propositions, ed. D. Hunter and G. Rattan, 702719.Google Scholar
Rijk, L. M. de (1967). The Origin and Early Development of the Theory of Supposition. Vol. II, Part 2: Logica Modernum. Assen: Van Gorcum.Google Scholar
Ritchie, K. (2019). Social identity, indexicality, and the appropriation of slurs. Croatian Journal of Philosophy, 17(50), 155180. https://hrcak.srce.hr/195051.Google Scholar
Rizzi, L. (1997). The fine structure of the left periphery. In Haegeman, L., ed., Elements of Grammar. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 281337.Google Scholar
Rizzi, L. (2017). The concept of explanatory adequacy. In Roberts, I., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Universal Grammar. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 97113.Google Scholar
Roberts, C. (1996). Information structure in discourse: Towards an integrated formal theory of pragmatics. In J.-H. Yoon and A. Kathol, eds., OSU Working Papers in Linguistics 49: Papers in Semantics. Department of Linguistics, Ohio State University, pp. 91136.Google Scholar
Roberts, C. (2003). Uniqueness in definite noun phrases. Linguistics and Philosophy, 26, 287350.Google Scholar
Roberts, C. (2004). Context in dynamic interpretation. In Horn, L. R. and Ward, G., eds., The Handbook of Pragmatics, Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 197220.Google Scholar
Roberts, C. (2012a). Information structure: Afterword. Semantics and Pragmatics, 5, 119. doi:10.3765/sp.5.7.Google Scholar
Roberts, C. (2012b). Information structure: Towards an integrated formal theory of pragmatics. Semantics and Pragmatics, 5, 169. doi:10.3765/sp.5.6.Google Scholar
Roberts, C. (2018). Speech acts in discourse context. In Fogal, D., Harris, D. W., and Moss, M., eds., New Work on Speech Acts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 317359.Google Scholar
Robins, R. H. (1989). General Linguistics, 4th ed. London and New York: Longman.Google Scholar
Robins, R. H. (1997). A Short History of Linguistics, 4th ed. London and New York: Longman.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. (2005). Deeper Than Reason: Emotion and Its Role in Literature, Music, and Art. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rockwell, P. (2006). Sarcasm and Other Mixed Messages: The Ambiguous Ways People Use Language. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press.Google Scholar
Roguska, M. (2007). Echo and mention in the Dan Sperber and Deidre Wilsons’s theory of irony. Linguistische Berichte, 211, 309330.Google Scholar
Romero, E. and Soria, B. (1997/1998). Stylistic analysis and novel metaphor. Pragmalingüística, 5/6, 373389.Google Scholar
Romero, E. and Soria, B. (2005). Cognitive metaphor theory revisited. Journal of Literary Semantics, 34, 120.Google Scholar
Romero, E. and Soria, B. (2007). A view of novel metaphor in the light of Recanati’s proposals. In Frápolli, M. J., ed., Saying, Meaning and Referring. Essays on François Recanati’s Philosophy of Language. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 145159.Google Scholar
Romero, E. and Soria, B. (2013a). Optionality in truth-conditional pragmatics. Teorema, 32(2), 157–74.Google Scholar
Romero, E. and Soria, B. (2013b). Anomaly in novel metaphor and experimental tests. Journal of Literary Semantics, 42(1), 3157.Google Scholar
Romero, E. and Soria, B. (2014). Relevance Theory and metaphor. Linguagem em (Dis)curso. 14(3), 489509.Google Scholar
Romero, E. and Soria, B. (2016). Against Lepore and Stone’s sceptic account of metaphorical meaning. Croatian Journal of Philosophy, 16(2), 145172.Google Scholar
Romero, E. and Soria, B. (2019). Semantic content and compositional context-sensitivity. Theoria, 42(1), 5171.Google Scholar
Rooth, M. (1993). A theory of focus interpretation. Natural Language Semantics, 1, 75116.Google Scholar
Rorty, R. (1967). Introduction: Metaphilosophical difficulties of linguistic philosophy. In Rorty, R., ed., The Linguistic Turn: Recent Essays in Philosophical Method. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, pp. 139.Google Scholar
Rorty, R. (1981). Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Rorty, R. (1982). Consequences of Pragmatism. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Rorty, R. (1992). Twenty-five years after. In Rorty, R., ed., The Linguistic Turn: Recent Essays in Philosophical Method – With Two Retrospective Essays. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, pp. 371374.Google Scholar
Rosch, E. and Mervis, C. (1975). Family resemblances: Studies in the internal structure of categories. Cognitive Psychology, 7, 573605.Google Scholar
Rosen, S. H. (1962). Thales: The beginning of philosophy. Arion: A Journal of Humanities and the Classics, 1, 4864.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, D. M. (1986). Intentionality. Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 10, 151184.Google Scholar
Rothschild, D. and Segal, G. (2009). Indexical predicates. Mind and Language, 24(4), 467493. doi:10.1111/j.1468–0017.2009.01371.x.Google Scholar
Rovane, C. (2013). The Metaphysics and Ethics of Relativism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Rowlands, M. (2010). The New Science of the Mind: From Extended Mind to Embodied Phenomenology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rubio-Fernández, P., Wearing, C., and Carston, R. (2015). Metaphor and hyperbole: Testing the continuity hypothesis. Metaphor and Symbol, 30(1), 2440.Google Scholar
Rudd, A. (2012). Self, Value, and Narrative: A Kierkegaardian Approach. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1903). The Principles of Mathematics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1904). Meinong’s theory of complexes and assumptions. In Russell, B., Essays in Analysis, ed. Lackey, D.. New York: George Braziller, pp. 2176.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1905). On denoting. Mind, 14(56), 479493.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1906). The nature of truth. Mind, 15(60), 528533. Repr. in B. Russell (1994). The Collected Papers of Bertrand Russell. Vol. IV: Foundations of Logic 1903–05, ed. A. Urquhart. London: Routledge, pp. 490–506.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1907). On the nature of truth. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 7, 2849.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1910). On the nature of truth and falsehood. In Russell, B., Philosophical Essays. New York: Simon and Schuster, pp. 147–59.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1911). Knowledge by acquaintance and knowledge by description. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 11, 108128. Repr. in B. Russell (1917). Mysticism and Logic. London: George Allen and Unwin, pp. 209–232.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1912). The Problems of Philosophy. New York: Henry Holt Company; London: Williams and Norgate.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1918). The philosophy of logical atomism, Part 1. The Monist, 28, 495527. Repr. in B. Russell (1956). Logic and Knowledge: Essays 1901–1950, ed. R. C. Marsh. London: George Allen and Unwin, pp. 177–281.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1919). The philosophy of logical atomism, Part 2. The Monist, 29, 32–63, 190–222, 345–380. Repr. in B. Russell (1956). Logic and Knowledge: Essays 1901–1950, ed. R. C. Marsh. London: George Allen and Unwin, pp. 177–281.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1940a). An Inquiry into Meaning and Truth. London: George Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Russell, B. (1940b). Egocentric particulars. In Russell, B., An Inquiry into Meaning and Truth. London: George Allen and Unwin, pp. 108115.Google Scholar
Russell, G. (2012). Introduction. In Russell, G. and Graff Fara, D., eds., The Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Language. New York and London: Routledge, pp. 16.Google Scholar
Russell, G. and Graff Fara, D., eds. (2012). The Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Language. New York and London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Rutschmann, R. and Wiegmann, A. (2017). No need for an intention to deceive? Challenging the traditional definition of lying. Philosophical Psychology, 30(4), 438457.Google Scholar
Ruys, E. G. (2015). A minimalist condition on semantic reconstruction. Linguistic Inquiry, 46, 453488.Google Scholar
Ryle, G. (1933). On imaginary objects. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 12, 1843.Google Scholar
Ryle, G. (1949). The Concept of Mind. London: Hutchinson.Google Scholar
Sabin, A. (1981.) Paralytic poliomyelitis: Old dogmas and new perspectives. Review of Infectious Diseases, 3: 343364.Google Scholar
Sæbø, K. J. (2009). Judgment ascriptions. Linguistics and Philosophy, 32(4), 327352.Google Scholar
Sag, I. (1981). Formal semantics and extralinguistic context. In Cole, P., ed., Radical Pragmatics. New York: Academic Press, pp. 273293.Google Scholar
Sagi, G. (2014). Formality in logic: From logical terms to semantic constraints. Logique et Analyse, 227, 259–256.Google Scholar
Sainsbury, M. (1993). Russell on names and communication. In Irvine, A. and Wedeking, G., eds., Russell and Analytic Philosophy. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, pp. 321.Google Scholar
Sainsbury, M. (2005). Reference without Referents. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Sainsbury, M. (2008). Fly-swatting: Davidsonian truth theories and context. In Amoretti, M. C. and Vassallo, N., eds., Knowledge, Language, and Interpretation: On the Philosophy of Donald Davidson. Frankfurt am Main: Ontos Verlag, pp. 3348.Google Scholar
Sainsbury, M. (2014). Fishy business. Analysis, 74, 35.Google Scholar
Sainsbury, M. and Tye, M. (2012). Seven Puzzles of Thought, and How to Solve Them: An Originalist Theory of Concepts. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Saito, M. (2017). Labeling and argument doubling in Japanese. Tsing Hua Journal of Chinese Studies, 47, 383405.Google Scholar
Saka, P. (2007). How to Think about Meaning. Dordrecht: Springer.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (1981). Reference and Essence. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (1986). Frege’s Puzzle. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (1989a). Illogical belief. Philosophical Perspectives, 3, 243285.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (1989b). Tense and singular propositions. In Almog, J., Perry, J. and Wettstein, H., eds., Themes from Kaplan. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 331392.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (2002). Reference and Essence. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (2003). Naming, necessity, and beyond. Mind, 112(447), 475492.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (2005). On designating. Mind, 114, 10691133.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (2006). The resilience of illogical belief. Noûs, 40, 369375.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. (2012). Recurrence. Philosophical Studies, 159, 407441.Google Scholar
Salmon, N. and Soames, S., eds. (1988). Propositions and Attitudes. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sandt, R. A. van der (1988). Context and Presupposition. London: Croom Helm.Google Scholar
Sandt, R. A. van der (1992). Presupposition projection as anaphora resolution. Journal of Semantics, 9, 333377.Google Scholar
Santana, C. (2016). What is language? Ergo, 3(19), 501523.Google Scholar
Sapir, E. (1929). The status of linguistics as a science. Repr. in Sapir, E. (1956). Culture, Language and Personality: Selected Essays. Berkeley: University of California Press, pp. 6577.Google Scholar
Sassoon, G. W. (2013). A typology of multidimensional adjectives. Journal of Semantics, 30(3), 335380.Google Scholar
Sassoon, G. W. (2016). Multidimensionality in the grammar of gradability. Manuscript.Google Scholar
Sauerland, U. (2014). Making fuzzy logic work for language. In Semantics and Philosophy in Europe, 7.Google Scholar
Sauerland, U. (2017). A note on ungrammaticality and analyticity. Snippets, 31, 2223. dx.doi.org/10.7358/snip-2017–031-saue.Google Scholar
Saul, J. M. (1993). Still an attitude problem. Linguistics and Philosophy, 16, 423435.Google Scholar
Saul, J. M. (2002). What is said and psychological reality; Grice’s project and relevance theorists’ criticisms. Linguistics and Philosophy, 25(3), 347372. doi:10.1023/A:1015221313887Google Scholar
Saul, J. M. (2006). Pornography, speech acts and context. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 106, 229248.Google Scholar
Saul, J. M. (2012). Lying, Misleading, and What Is Said. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Saul, J. M. (2018). Dogwhistles, political manipulation, and philosophy of language. In Fogal, D., Harris, D. W., and Moss, M., eds., New Work on Speech Acts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 360383.Google Scholar
Saussure, F. de (1916). Cours de linguistique générale, Lausanne and Paris: Payot.Google Scholar
Saussure, F. (1966). Course in General Linguistics, trans. W. Baskin. New York: McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Sayre-McCord, G. (2005/2015). Moral realism. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-realism/.Google Scholar
Sbisà, M. (1999). Presupposition, implicature and context in text understanding. In Bouquet, P., Serafini, L., Brézillon, P., Benerecetti, M., and Castellani, F., eds., Modeling and Using Context. Berlin and Heidelberg: Springer, pp. 324338.Google Scholar
Schaffer, J. (2012). Necessitarian propositions. Synthese, 189, 119162.Google Scholar
Scharp, K. and Shapiro, S. (2012). On Richard’s when truth gives out. Philosophical Studies, 160, 455463.Google Scholar
Schechtman, M. (1996). The Constitution of Selves. Cornell, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Schechtman, M. (2014). Staying Alive: Personal Identity, Practical Concerns, and the Unity of a Life. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Schein, B. (1993). Plurals and Events. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Schein, B. (2002). Events and the semantic content of thematic relations. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Logical Form and Language, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 263344.Google Scholar
Schein, B. (2012). Event semantics. In Russell, G. and Graff Fara, D., eds., Routledge Companion to Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Routledge, pp. 280295.Google Scholar
Schein, B. (2017). “And”: Conjunction Reduction Redux. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Schein, B. (2019). Negation in event semantics. In Deprez, V. and Espinal, M. T., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Negation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 301332.Google Scholar
Schellens, P. J. (1985). Redelijke argumenten: Een onderzoek naar normen voor kritische lezers [Reasonable arguments: Developing norms for critical readers]. Dordrecht: Foris.Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. (1972). Meaning. Oxford: Clarendon Press/Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. (1977). Naming and knowing. Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 2, 2841.Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. (1981). Indexicals and the theory of reference. Synthese, 49, 43100.Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. (1982). Intention-based semantics. Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 23(2), 119–56.Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. (1992). Beliefs ascriptions. The Journal of Philosophy, 89, 499521.Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. (2003). The Things We Mean. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, S. (2016). Gricean semantics and reference: Responses to A. Avramides, S. Neale and K. Bach. In Ostertag, G., ed., Meaning and Other Things. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 493527.Google Scholar
Schlenker, P. (2007). Expressive presuppositions. Theoretical Linguistics, 33(2), 237245. doi.org/10.1515/TL.2007.017.Google Scholar
Schmitt, F. F. (1995). Truth: A Primer. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Schmitt, F. F. ed. (2004). Theories of Truth. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Scholz, B. C. (2011). Philosophy of linguistics. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/linguistics/.Google Scholar
Scholz, B. C., Pelletier, F. J., and Pullum, G. K. (2020). Philosophy of linguistics. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2020 ed.). https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2020/entries/linguistics/.Google Scholar
Schoubye, A. (2017). Type-ambiguous names. Mind, 126(503), 715767.Google Scholar
Schoubye, A. J. and Stokke, A. (2016). What is said? Noûs, 50(4), 759793. doi:10.1111/nous.12133.Google Scholar
Schroeder, M. (2008a). What is the Frege–Geach problem? Philosophy Compass, 3(4), 703720.Google Scholar
Schroeder, M. (2008b). Being For: Evaluating the Semantic Program of Expressivism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Schroeder, M. (2009). Hybrid expressivism: Virtues and vices. Ethics, 119(2), 257309.Google Scholar
Schroeder, M. (2010). Noncognitivism in Ethics. Oxford and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Schroeter, L. (2017). Two-dimensional semantics. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/two-dimensional-semantics/.Google Scholar
Schulz, E. A. (1990). Dialogue at the Margins: Whorf, Bakhtin, and Linguistic Relativity. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Schwarz, B. and Simonenko, A. (2018). Factive islands and meaning-driven unacceptability. Natural Language Semantics, 26(3/4), 253279.Google Scholar
Scott, D. (1970). Advice on modal logic. In Lambert, K., ed., Philosophical Problems in Logic. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 143173.Google Scholar
Scott, R. and Fisher, C. (2009). Two-year-olds use distributional cues to interpret transitivity: Alternating verbs. Language and Cognitive Processes, 24, 777803.Google Scholar
Scott-Phillips, T. (2014). Speaking Our Minds: Why Human Communication Is Different, and How Language Evolved to Make It Special. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1958). Proper names. Mind, 67(266), 166173.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1968). Austin on locutionary and illocutionary acts. The Philosophical Review, 77(4), 405424.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1969). Speech Acts: An Essay in the Philosophy of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1971). Introduction. In Searle, J. R., ed., The Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 112.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1975a). A taxonomy of illocutionary acts. In Gunderson, K., ed., Language, Mind, and Knowledge. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, pp. 344369.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1975b). The logical status of fictional discourse. New Literary History, 6(2), 319332.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1978). Literal meaning. Erkenntnis, 13, 207224.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1979). Expression and Meaning: Studies in the Theory of Speech Acts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1980). The background of meaning. In Searle, J. R., Kiefer, F., and Bierwisch, M., eds., Speech Act Theory and Pragmatics. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 221232.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality: An Essay in the Philosophy of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1984). Intentionality and its place in nature. Synthese, 61, 316. Repr. in J. R. Searle (2002). Consciousness and Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 77–89.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1990). Consciousness, unconsciousness and intentionality. In Anderson, C. A. and Owens, J., eds., Propositional Attitudes: The Role of Content in Logic, Language, and Mind. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications, pp. 269284.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (1995). The Social Construction of Reality. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (2004). Mind: A Brief Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (2008a). Philosophy in a New Century: Selected Essays. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (2008b). Language and social ontology. Theory and Society, 37, 443459.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. (2010). Making the Social World: The Structure of Human Civilization. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. ed., (1971). The Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Seely, T. D., Epstein, S. D., and Kitahara, H. (2017). Is the faculty of language a “perfect solution” to the interface systems? In McGilvray, J., ed., The Cambridge University Press Companion To Chomsky, 2nd ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 5068.Google Scholar
Sellars, W. (1949). Acquaintance and description again. The Journal of Philosophy, 46, 496504.Google Scholar
Sellars, W. (1954). Some reflections on language games. Philosophy of Science, 21(3), 204228.Google Scholar
Sellars, W. (1963). Philosophy and the scientific image of man. In Sellars, W., Empiricism and the Philosophy of Mind. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, pp. 140.Google Scholar
Sellars, W. (1969). Language as thought and as communication. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 29(4), 506527.Google Scholar
Sennet, A. and Copp, D. (2015). What kind of a mistake is it to use a slur? Philosophical Studies, 172(4), 10791104. doi.org/10.1007/s11098-014–0338-4.Google Scholar
Seto, K. (1998). On non-echoic irony. In Carston, R. and Uchida, S., eds., Relevance Theory: Applications and Implications. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 240255.Google Scholar
Shapiro, S. (2003). Vagueness and conversation. In Beall, J. C., ed., Liars and Heaps: New Essays on Paradox. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 3972.Google Scholar
Sher, G. (1990). Ways of branching quantifiers. Linguistics and Philosophy, 13, 393492.Google Scholar
Sher, G. (2003). A characterization of logical constants is possible. Theoria, 18, 189197.Google Scholar
Shibles, W. (1985). Lying: A Critical Analysis. Whitewater, WI: The Language Press.Google Scholar
Siegler, F. (1966). Lying. American Philosophical Quarterly, 3, 128136.Google Scholar
Sigwart, C. (1895). Logic. Vol. I, 2nd ed., trans. H. Dendy. New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Silk, A. (2015). How to be an ethical expressivist. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 91(1), 4781.Google Scholar
Silk, A. (2016). Discourse Contextualism: A Framework for Contextualist Ssemantics and Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Silk, A. (2017). Metaethical contextualism. In McPherson, T. and Plunkett, D., eds., The Routledge Handbook of Metaethics. London: Routledge, pp. 102118.Google Scholar
Silverstein, M. (1993). Metapragmatic discourse and metapragmatic function. In Lucy, J. A., ed., Reflexive Language: Reported Speech and Metapragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 3358.Google Scholar
Simchen, O. (2017). Semantics, Metasemantics, Aboutness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Simonian, J. (2005). The paradoxes of chemical classification: Why “water is H2O” is not an identity statement. Foundations of Chemistry, 7(1), 4956.Google Scholar
Simons, M. (2001). On the conversational basis of some presuppositions. In Hastings, R. and Zvolenszky, Z., eds., Proceedings of Semantics and Linguistic Theory (SALT)11. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University, pp. 431448.Google Scholar
Simons, M. (2006). Presupposition without common ground. Manuscript. www.hss.cmu.edu/philosophy/simons/Presupposition%20without%20Common%20Ground.pdf.Google Scholar
Simons, M. (2013). Presupposing. In Sbisà, M. and Turner, K., eds., Pragmatics of Speech Actions. Berlin: Mouton De Gruyter, pp. 143172.Google Scholar
Simons, M., Beaver, D. I., Roberts, C., and Tonhauser, J. (2017). The best question: Explaining the projective behaviour of factives. Discourse Processes, 54(3), 187206.Google Scholar
Simons, M., Tonhauser, J., Beaver, D. I., and Roberts, C. (2010). What projects and why. In N. Li and D. Lutz, eds., Proceedings of the 20th Semantics and Linguistic Theory Conference, Held on April 29–May 1, 2010, Vancouver, British Colombia (SALT 20). Vancouver, BC: University of British Columbia/Simon Fraser University, pp. 309327.Google Scholar
Simons, P. (2005). Events. In Loux, M. J. and Zimmerman, D. W., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Metaphysics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 357385.Google Scholar
Simpson, D. (1992). Lying, liars and language. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 52, 623639.Google Scholar
Simpson, P. (2011). “That’s not ironic, that’s just stupid”: Towards an eclectic account of the discourse of irony. In Dynel, M., ed., The Pragmatics of Humour across Discourse Domains. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 3350.Google Scholar
Skyrms, B. (2010). Signals: Evolution, Learning, and Information. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sloat, C. (1969). Proper nouns in English. Language, 45(1), 22630.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. (1996). From “thought and language” to “thinking for speaking.” In Gumperz, J. J. and Levinson, S. C., eds., Rethinking Linguistic Relativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 7096.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. (2003). Language and thought online: Cognitive consequences of linguistic relativity. In Gentner, D. and Goldin-Meadow, S., eds., Language in Mind: Advances in the Study of Language and Thought. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 157191.Google Scholar
Sluga, H. (1999). Truth before Tarski. In Woleński, J. and Köhler, E., eds., Alfred Tarski and the Vienna Circle. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 2741.Google Scholar
Smiley, T. (1996). Rejection. Analysis, 56, 19.Google Scholar
Smit, J. P. (2012). Why bare demonstratives need not semantically refer. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 42(1), 4366.Google Scholar
Smith, D. (2004). Why We Lie: The Evolutionary Roots of Deception and the Unconscious Mind. New York: St. Martin’s Press.Google Scholar
Smith, M., Lewis, D., and Johnston, M. (1989). Dispositional theories of value. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 63, 89111.Google Scholar
Smith, N. (2003). Vagueness by numbers? No worries. Mind, 112, 283290.Google Scholar
Smith, P. (2020). An Introduction to Formal Logic, 2nd ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Smith, R. (2018). Aristotle’s logic. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2018/entries/aristotle-logic/.Google Scholar
Smolin, L. (2004). Einstein’s lonely path. Discover Magazine, September 30. http://discovermagazine.com/2004/sep/einsteins-lonely-path.Google Scholar
Snare, F. (1972). The concept of property. American Philosophical Quarterly, 9, 200206.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (1987). Direct reference, propositional attitudes, and semantic content. Philosophical Topics, 15, 4487. Repr. in S. Soames (2009c). Philosophical Essays, Vol. II. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 278–297.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (1989). Presupposition. In Gabbay, D. and Guenthner, F., eds., Handbook of Philosophical Logic, Vol. IV. Dordrecht: Reidel, pp. 553616.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (1998). The modal argument: Wide scope and rigidified descriptions. Noûs, 32, 122.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (1999). Understanding Truth. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2002a). Beyond Rigidity: The Unfinished Semantic Agenda of Naming and Necessity. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2002b). Replies. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 65(2), 429452.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2003a). Philosophical Analysis in the Twentieth Century. Vol. I: The Dawn of Analysis. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2003b). Philosophical Analysis in the Twentieth Century. Vol. II: The Age of Meaning. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2005a). Naming and asserting. In Szabó, Z. G., ed., Semantics versus Pragmatics. New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 356382. Repr. in S. Soames (2009c). Philosophical Essays, Vol. II. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 251–277.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2005b). Reference and Description: The Case against Two-Dimensionalism. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2005c). Why incomplete definite descriptions do not defeat Russell’s theory of descriptions, Teorema, 24, 730. Repr. in S. Soames (2009b). Philosophical Essays, Vol. I. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 377–399.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2006). Understanding assertion. In Thomson, J. and Byrne, A., eds., Content and Modality. Oxford. Oxford University Press, pp. 222250. Repr. in S. Soames (2009c). Philosophical Essays, Vol. II. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 211–242.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2008a). Drawing the line between meaning and implicature – and relating both to assertion, Noûs, 42, 529554. Repr. in S. Soames (2009b). Philosophical Essays, Vol. I. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 298–326.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2008b). Why propositions can’t be sets of truth-supporting circumstances. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 37, 267276. Repr. in S. Soames (2009c). Philosophical Essays, Vol. II. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 72–80.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2009a). The gap between meaning and assertion: Why what we literally say often differs from what our words literally mean. In Soames, S., Philosophical Essays, Vol. I. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 298325.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2009b). Philosophical Essays, Vol. I. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2009c). Philosophical Essays, Vol. II. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2010a). What Is Meaning? Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2010b). Philosophy of Language. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2010c). True at. Analysis, 71, 1, 124133.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2012). Two versions of Millianism. In Campbell, J., O’Rourke, M., and Silverstein, H., eds., Reference and Referring: Topics in Contemporary Philosophy, Vol. X. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 83118. Repr. in S. Soames (2014). Analytic Philosophy in America. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 231264.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2014a). Preface. In Burgess, A. and Sherman, B., eds., Metasemantics: New Essays on the Foundations of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. vviii.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2014b). Cognitive propositions. In King, J. C., Soames, S., and Speaks, J., New Thinking about Propositions. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 91124.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2014c). Clarifying and improving the cognitive theory. In King, J. C., Speaks, J., and Soames, S., New Thinking about Propositions. Oxford: University Press, pp. 226244.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2015). Rethinking Language, Mind, and Meaning. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2016a). Propositions, the Tractatus, and the single great problem of philosophy. Critica, 48, 319.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2016b). Yes, explanation is all we have. Philosophical Studies, 173, 25652573.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2018a). The Analytic Tradition in Philosophy, Vol. II. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Soames, S. (2018b). Cognitive propositions in realist linguistics. In Behme, C. and Neef, M., eds., Essays on Linguistic Realism. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 235254.Google Scholar
Sober, E. (1975). Simplicity. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Solt, S. (2018). Multidimensionality, subjectivity and scales: Experimental evidence. In Castroviejo, E., McNally, L., and Sassoon, G.W., eds., The Semantics of Gradability, Vagueness, and Scale Structure. Experimental Perspectives. Berlin: Springer, pp. 5992.Google Scholar
Sorensen, R. (1988). Blindspots. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Sorensen, R. (2007). Bald-faced lies! Lying without the intent to deceive. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 88(2), 251264.Google Scholar
Sorensen, R. (2010). Knowledge-lies. Analysis, 70, 608615.Google Scholar
Sorensen, R. (2018), Vagueness. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2018/entries/vagueness/Google Scholar
Soria Ruiz, A. (2019). The place of value in Natural Language. PhD thesis, Institut Jean Nicod, ENS-PSL-CNRS, Paris.Google Scholar
Soria Ruiz, A. and Stojanovic, I. (2019). On linguistic evidence for expressivism. Royal Institute of Philosophy Supplement, 86, 155180.Google Scholar
Soria Ruiz, A., and Faroldi, F. L. G. (2020). Moral adjectives, judge-dependency and holistic multidimensionality. Inquiry, 1–30. doi: 10.1080/0020174X.2020.1855241Google Scholar
Sosa, D., ed. (2013). Slurs. Special issue. Analytic Philosophy, 54(3).Google Scholar
Sosa, D. (2018). Bad Words: Philosophical Perspectives on Slurs. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sosa, E. (1995). Fregean reference defended. Philosophical Issues, 6, 9199.Google Scholar
Sparby, T. (2012). Hegel’s Conception of the Determinate Negation, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Speaks, J. (2014). Propositions are properties of everything or nothing. In King, J. C., Speaks, J., and Soames, S., eds., New Thinking about Propositions. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 7190.Google Scholar
Speaks, J. (2016). The role of speaker and hearer in the character of demonstratives. Mind, 125, 301339. doi:10.1093/mind/fzv195.Google Scholar
Spengel, L. (1856). Rhetores Graeci, Vol. III. Leipzig: Teubner. Repr. 1966.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (1981). Irony and the use–mention distinction. In Cole, P., ed., Radical Pragmatics. New York: Academic, pp. 295318.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (1986). Relevance: Communication and Cognition. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (1995a). Relevance: Communication and Cognition, 2nd ed. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (1995b). Postface. In Sperber, D. and Wilson, D., Relevance: Communication and Cognition. 2nd ed. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (1998a). Irony and relevance: A reply to Seto, Hamamoto and Yamanashi. In Carston, R. and Uchida, S., eds., Relevance Theory: Applications and Implications. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 283293.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (1998b). The mapping between the mental and the public lexicon. In Carruthers, P. and Boucher, J., eds., Language and Thought: Interdisciplinary Themes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 184200.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (2002). Pragmatics, modularity, and mindreading. Mind and Language, 17, 323.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (2008). A deflationary account of metaphors. In Gibbs, R. W., ed., The Cambridge Handbook of Metaphor and Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 84105.Google Scholar
Sperber, D. and Wilson, D. (2015). Beyond speaker’s meaning. Croatian Journal of Philosophy, 15(2), 117149.Google Scholar
Sprain, L., Carcasson, M., and Merolla, A. J. (2014). Utilising “on tap” experts in deliberative forums: Implications for design. Journal of Applied Communication Research, 42(2), 150167.Google Scholar
Staffel, J. (2011). Reply to Sorensen, “knowledge-lies.” Analysis, 71(2), 300302.Google Scholar
Stainton, R. (1995). Non-sentential assertions and semantic ellipsis. Linguistics and Philosophy, 18(3),281296.Google Scholar
Stainton, R. (2006a). Words and Thoughts: Subsentences, Ellipsis, and the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stainton, R. (2006b). Meaning and reference: Some Chomskian themes. In Lepore, E. and Smith, B. C., eds., The Oxford Handbook of Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 913940.Google Scholar
Stainton, R. (2011). In defence of public languages. Linguistics and Philosophy, 34, 479488.Google Scholar
Stalmaszczyk, P. (2019). Charles Taylor’s critical philosophy of language. Linguistica Silesiana, 40, 409417.Google Scholar
Stalmaszczyk, P. ed. (2019). Philosophical Insights into Pragmatics (Philosophical Analysis 79). Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1968). A theory of conditionals. In Rescher, N., ed., Studies in Logical Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 98112.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1970). Pragmatics. Synthese, 22, 272289.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1972). Pragmatics. In Davidson, D. and Harman, G., eds., Semantics of Natural Language. Dordrecht and Boston: Reidel, pp. 380397.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1973). Presuppositions. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 2, 447457.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1974). Pragmatic presuppositions. In Munitz, M. K. and Unger, P. K., eds., Semantics and Philosophy. New York: New York University Press, pp. 197213.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1978). Assertion. In Cole, P., ed., Syntax and Semantics. Vol. IX: Pragmatics. New York: Academic Press. Repr. in R. Stalnaker (1999). Context and Content: Essays on Intentionality in Speech and Thought. New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 7895.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1984). Inquiry. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1997). Reference and necessity. In Wright, C. and Hale, B.. eds., A Companion to the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 534554.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (1999). Context and Content: Essays on Intentionality in Speech and Thought. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (2002). Common ground. Linguistics and Philosophy, 25, 701721.Google Scholar
Stalnaker, R. (2008). Our Knowledge of the Internal World. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. (1997). Rigidity and content. In Heck, R. G., ed., Language, Thought, and Logic. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 131156.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. (2000). Context and logical form. Linguistics and Philosophy, 23(4), 391434. doi:10.1023/A:1005599312747.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. (2002). Making it articulated. Mind and Language, 17(1/2), 149168. doi:10.1111/1468–0017.00193.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. (2005a). Knowledge and Practical Interests. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. (2005b). Semantics in context. In Preyer, G. and Peter, G., eds., Contextualism in Philosophy: Knowledge, Meaning, and Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 221254.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. (2007). Language in Context: Selected Essays. Oxford: Oxford University Press; Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. (2015). How Propaganda Works. Princeton, NJ and Oxford: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. and Szabó, Z. G. (2000). On quantifier domain restriction. Mind and Language, 15(2/3), 219261. dx.doi.org/10.1111/1468–0017.00130.Google Scholar
Starr, W. (2014). Mood, force and truth. Protosociology, 31, 160181.Google Scholar
Starr, W. (2019). Counterfactuals. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/counterfactuals/.Google Scholar
Stechow, A. von (1982). Structured propositions. Manuscript, University of Tübingen.Google Scholar
Stechow, A. von and Zimmermann, T. E. (1984). Term answers and contextual change. Linguistics, 22, 340.Google Scholar
Stecker, R. (1993). The role of intention and convention in interpreting artworks. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 31(4), 471489.Google Scholar
Stecker, R. (1996). What is literature? Revue Internationale de Philosophie, 198(4), 681694.Google Scholar
Stecker, R. (1997). Artworks: Definition, Meaning, Value. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Stecker, R. (2003). Interpretation and Construction: Art, Speech, and the Law. Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Stecker, R. (2006). Moderate actual intentionalism defended. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 64(4), 429438.Google Scholar
Stecker, R. (2010). Aesthetics and the Philosophy of Art: An Introduction, 2nd ed. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.Google Scholar
Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stenius, E. (1967). Mood and language-game. Synthese, 17, 254274.Google Scholar
Stenner, A. J. (1981). A note on logical truth and non-sexist semantics. In Vetterling-Braggin, M., ed., Sexist Language: A Modern Philosophical Analysis. Paterson, NJ: Littlefield, Adams, pp. 307317.Google Scholar
Stephenson, T. (2007). Judge dependence, epistemic modals, and predicates of personal taste. Linguistics and Philosophy, 30(4), 487525.Google Scholar
Sterelny, K. (1983). Natural kind terms. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 64(2), 110125.Google Scholar
Stern, J. (2000). Metaphor in Context. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Stern, J. (2011). Metaphor and minimalism. Philosophical Studies, 153(2), 273298.Google Scholar
Stevenson, C. L. (1937). The emotive meaning of ethical terms. Mind, 46(181), 1431.Google Scholar
Stevenson, C. L. (1963). Facts and Values: Studies in Ethical Analysis. New Haven, CT and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Stine, G. C. (1976). Skepticism, relevant alternatives, and deductive closure. Philosophical Studies, 29(4), 249261.Google Scholar
Stock, K. (2005). Resisting imaginative resistance. Philosophical Quarterly, 55(221), 607624.Google Scholar
Stock, K. (2006). Thoughts on the “paradox” of fiction. Postgraduate Journal of Aesthetics, 3(2), 3758.Google Scholar
Stocker, B. and Mack, M., eds. (2018). The Palgrave Handbook of Philosophy and Literature. London: Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Stojanovic, I. (2007). Talking about taste: Disagreement, implicit arguments, and relative truth. Linguistics and Philosophy, 30(6), 691706.Google Scholar
Stojanovic, I. (2012a). On value-attributions: Semantics and beyond. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 50(4), 621638.Google Scholar
Stojanovic, I. (2012b). Emotional disagreement: The role of semantic content in the expression of, and disagreement over, emotional values. Dialogue: Canadian Philosophical Review/Revue canadienne de philosophie, 51(1), 99117.Google Scholar
Stojanovic, I. (2016). Expressing aesthetic judgments in context. Inquiry, 59(6), 663685.Google Scholar
Stojanovic, I. (2017a). Context and disagreement. Cadernos de Estudos Linguísticos, 59(1), 722.Google Scholar
Stojanovic, I. (2017b). Metaethical relativism. In McPherson, T. and Plunkett, D., eds., The Routledge Handbook of Metaethics. London: Routledge, pp. 119132.Google Scholar
Stojanovic, I. (2019). Disagreements about taste vs. disagreements about moral issues. American Philosophical Quarterly, 56(1), 2942.Google Scholar
Stojnić, U. (2017). On the connection between semantic content and the objects of assertion. Philosophical Topics, 45(2), 163179.Google Scholar
Stojnić, U., Stone, M., and Lepore, E. (2013). Deixis (even without Pointing). Philosophical Perspectives, 27, 502525.Google Scholar
Stojnić, U., Stone, M., and Lepore, E. (2017). Discourse and logical form: Pronouns, attention and coherence. Linguistics and Philosophy, 40, 519547.Google Scholar
Stokke, A. (2013a). Lying and asserting. The Journal of Philosophy, 110, 3360.Google Scholar
Stokke, A. (2013b). Lying, deceiving, and misleading. Philosophy Compass, 8, 348359.Google Scholar
Stokke, A. (2014). Insincerity. Noûs, 48, 496520.Google Scholar
Stokke, A. and Fallis, D. (2017). Bullshitting, lying, and indifference toward truth. Ergo, 4(10), 277309.Google Scholar
Stoljar, D. and Damnjanovic, N. (2014). The deflationary theory of truth. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2014/entries/truth-deflationary/.Google Scholar
Stolnitz, J. (1992). On the cognitive triviality of art. British Journal of Aesthetics, 32(3), 191200.Google Scholar
Stott, R. (2003). Darwin and the Barnacle: The Story of One Tiny Creature and History’s Most Spectacular Scientific Breakthrough. London and New York: W. W. Norton & Company.Google Scholar
Strawson, G. (2004). Against narrativity. Ratio, 17, 428452.Google Scholar
Strawson, G. (2015). The unstoried life. In Leader, Z., ed., On Life-Writing. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 284301.Google Scholar
Strawson, P. F. (1950). On referring. Mind, 59, 320344.Google Scholar
Strawson, P. F. (1952). Introduction to Logical Theory. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Strawson, P. F. (1959). Individuals: An Essay in Descriptive Metaphysics. London: Routledge/Methuen.Google Scholar
Strawson, P. F. (1961). Singular terms and predication. The Journal of Philosophy, 58(15), 393421. Repr. in P. F. Strawson (1971). Logico-Linguistic Papers. London: Methuen, pp. 5374.Google Scholar
Strawson, P. F. (1964). Intention and convention in speech acts. The Philosophical Review, 73(4), 439460.Google Scholar
Strawson, P. F. (1974). Subject and Predicate in Logic and Grammar. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Strawson, P. F. (1992). Analysis and Metaphysics: An Introduction to Philosophy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stubbs, M. (1997). Whorf’s children: Critical comments on critical discourse analysis. In Ryan, A. and Wray, A., eds., Evolving Models of Language. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 100116.Google Scholar
Stubbs, M. (2002). Two quantitative methods of studying phraseology in English. International Journal of Corpus Linguistics, 7, 215244.Google Scholar
Stubbs, M. (2004). Language corpora. In Davies, A. and Elder, C., eds., Handbook of Applied Linguistics. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 106132.Google Scholar
Sullivan, A. (2005). Rigid designation, direct reference, and modal metaphysics. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 86, 577599.Google Scholar
Sullivan, A. (2017). Evaluating the cancellability test. Journal of Pragmatics, 121, 162174.Google Scholar
Sullivan, A. (2019). The varieties of verbal irony: A neo-Gricean taxonomy. Lingua, 232, 10271040.Google Scholar
Sultanescu, O. and Verheggen, C. (2019). Davidson’s answer to Kripke’s sceptic. Journal for the History of Analytical Philosophy, 7(2), 828.Google Scholar
Sundell, T. (2016). The tasty, the bold, and the beautiful. Inquiry, 59(6), 793818.Google Scholar
Suppes, P. (1986). The primacy of utterer’s meaning. In Grandy, R. E. and Warner, R., eds., Philosophical Ground of Rationality. Intentions, Categories, Ends. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 109129.Google Scholar
Swanson, E. (in press). Slurs and ideologies. In Celikates, R., Haslanger, S. and Stanley, J., eds., Analyzing Ideology. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Swart, H. de (2018). Philosophical and Mathematical Logic (Springer Undergraduate Texts in Philosophy). Cham: Springer.Google Scholar
Sweetser, E. (1987). The definition of “lie”: An examination of the folk models underlying a semantic prototype. In Holland, D. and Quinn, N., eds., Cultural Models in Language and Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 4366.Google Scholar
Swirski, P. (2007). Of Literature and Knowledge: Explorations in Narrative Thought Experiments, Evolution, and Game Theory. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Szabó, Z. G. (2017). Compositionality. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2017/entries/compositionality/.Google Scholar
Szabó, Z. G. and Thomason, R. H. (2019). Philosophy of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Szubka, T. (2010). Rorty on analytic philosophy: The radical break or partial continuity? Diametros, 25, 146158.Google Scholar
Takahashi, S. (2010). Traces or copies, or both. Language and Linguistics Compass, 4, 10911115.Google Scholar
Tałasiewicz, M. (2017). Mental files: Triggering mechanisms, metadata and “discernibility of identicals.” Studia Semiotyczne, 31, 1335.Google Scholar
Talmy, L. (2000). Toward a Cognitive Semantics. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Tanner, M. (1994). Morals in fiction and fictional morality. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 68, 5166.Google Scholar
Tappolet, C. (2013). Evaluative vs. deontic concepts. In International Encyclopedia of Ethics. doi.org/10.1002/9781444367072.wbiee118.Google Scholar
Tarski, A. (1935). Der Wahrheitsbegriff in Den Formalisierten Sprachen. Studia Philosophica, 1, 261405. Repr. and trans. (1956). As “The concept of truth in formalized languages,” in A. Tarski, Logic, Semantics, Metamathematics, ed. and trans. J. H. Woodger, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Repr. in A. Tarski (1983). Logic, Semantics, Metamathematics, ed. J. Corcoran, 2nd ed. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett Publishing Company, pp. 152–278.Google Scholar
Tarski, A. (1936). Über Den Begriff Der Logischen Folgerung. Actualités Scientifiques et Industrielles, 394, 111.Google Scholar
Tarski, A. (1944). The semantic conception of truth: And the foundations of semantics. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 4, 341376.Google Scholar
Tarski, A. and Corcoran, J. (1986). What are logical notions? History and Philosophy of Logic, 7, 143154.Google Scholar
Taylor, B. (1985). Modes of Occurrence: Verbs, Adverbs and Events. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, C. (1989). Sources of the Self: The Making of the Modern Identity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, C. (2016). The Language Animal: The Full Shape of the Human Linguistic Capacity, Cambridge, MA and London: The Belknap Press of the Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, C. (2015). Beyond sarcasm: The metalanguage and structures of mock politeness. Journal of Pragmatics, 87, 127141.Google Scholar
Taylor, K. (1981). Reference and truth: The case of sexist and racist utterances. In Vetterling-Braggin, M., ed., Sexist Language: A Modern Philosophical Analysis. Paterson, NJ: Littlefield: Adams, pp. 307317.Google Scholar
Technau, B. (2016). The meaning and use of slurs: An account based on empirical data. In Finkbeiner, R., Meibauer, J. and Wiese, H., eds., Pejoration. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 187218.Google Scholar
Tenchini, M. P. and Frigerio, A. (2016). A multi-act perspective on slurs. In Finkbeiner, R., Meibauer, J. and Wiese, H., eds., Pejoration, Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 167185.Google Scholar
Tenchini, M. P. and Frigerio, A. (2020). The impoliteness of slurs and other pejoratives in reported speech. Corpus Pragmatics. doi.org/10.1007/s41701-019–00073-w.Google Scholar
Terkourafi, M. (2005). Beyond the micro-level in politeness research. Journal of Politeness Research: Language, Behavior, Culture, 1, 237262.Google Scholar
Thibodeau, P. H. and Boroditsky, L. (2011). Metaphors we think with: The role of metaphor in reasoning. PLoS ONE, 6(2), e16782.Google Scholar
Thomason, R. H. (1974). Introduction. In Thomason, R. H., ed., Formal Philosophy: Selected Papers of Richard Montague. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, pp. 169.Google Scholar
Thomason, R. H. (1990). Accommodation, meaning, and implicature: Interdisciplinary foundations for pragmatics. In Cohen, P. R., Morgan, J., and Pollack, M. E., eds., Intentions in Communication. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 325363.Google Scholar
Thompson, W. C. and Shumann, E. L. (1987). Interpretation of statistical evidence in criminal trials: The prosecutor’s fallacy and the defense attorney’s fallacy. Law and Human Behavior, 11, 167187.Google Scholar
Thomson, J. J. (1971). The time of a killing. The Journal of Philosophy, 68, 115132.Google Scholar
Tindale, C. (1999). Acts of Arguing: A Rhetorical Model of Argument. Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Tirrell, L. (1999). Derogatory terms: Racism, sexism and the inferential role theory of meaning. In Oliver, K. and Hendricks, C., eds., Language and Liberation: Feminism, Philosophy and Language. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, pp. 4179.Google Scholar
Tirrell, L. (2012). Genocidal language games. In Maitra, I. and McGowan, M. K., eds., Speech and Harm: Controversies over Free Speech. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 174221.Google Scholar
Tolhurst, W. E. (1979). On what a text is and how it means. British Journal of Aesthetics, 19(1), 314.Google Scholar
Tomasello, M. (2003). Constructing a Language. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Tomasello, M. (2008). Origins of Human Communication. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Tonhauser, J. (2012). Diagnosing (not-)at-issue content. In Bogal-Allbritten, E., ed., Proceedings of the Sixth Meeting on the Semantics of Under-represented Languages in the Americas and SULA-Bar. Amherst, MA: GLSA, pp. 239254.Google Scholar
Tonhauser, J., Beaver, D. I., and Degen, J. (2018). How projective is projective content? Gradience in projectivity and at-issueness. Journal of Semantics, 35, 495542.Google Scholar
Tonhauser, J., Beaver, D. I., Roberts, C. and Simons, M. (2013). Toward a taxonomy of projective content. Language, 89(1), 66109.Google Scholar
Travis, C. (1985). On what is strictly speaking true. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 15(2), 187229. Repr. in C. Travis (2008). Occasion-Sensitivity: Selected Essays. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 19–64.Google Scholar
Travis, C. (1989). The Uses of Sense: Wittgenstein’s Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Travis, C. (1996). Meaning’s role in truth. Mind, 105, 452466.Google Scholar
Travis, C. (2006). Thought’s Footing: A Theme in Wittgenstein’s Philosophical Investigations. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Travis, C. (2008). Occasion-Sensitivity: Selected Essays. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Truswell, R., ed. (2019). The Oxford Handbook of Event Structure. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Tseronis, A. and Forceville, C., eds. (2017). Multimodal Argumentation and Rhetoric in Media Genres. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Tsoulas, G. (2017). Semantics in Universal Grammar. In Roberts, I., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Universal Grammar. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 183218.Google Scholar
Turner, K. (2011a). Introduction: Preliminary “sketches of landscape.” In Turner, K., ed., Making Semantics Pragmatic (Current Research in the Semantics/Pragmatics Interface, Vol. 24). Bingley: Emerald Group Publishing Limited, pp. 118.Google Scholar
Turner, K. ed. (2011b). Making Semantics Pragmatic (Current Research in the Semantics/Pragmatics Interface, Vol. 24). Bingley: Emerald Group Publishing Limited.Google Scholar
Turner, R. (1988). Properties, propositions, and semantic theory. In Proceedings of Formal Semantics and Computational Linguistics. Switzerland.Google Scholar
Turner, R. (2005). Semantics and stratification. Journal of Logic and Computation, 15(2), 145158.Google Scholar
Turner, R. (2008). Computable models. Journal of Logic and Computation, 18(2), 283318.Google Scholar
Turner, R. (2009). Computable Models. London: Springer-Verlag.Google Scholar
Turner, R., Edgley, C., and Olmstead, G. (1975). Information control in conversations: Honesty is not always the best policy. Kansas Journal of Sociology, 11(1), 6989.Google Scholar
Turney, P. D. and Pantel, P. (2010). From frequency to meaning: Vector space models of semantics. Journal of Artificial Intelligence Research, 37, 141188.Google Scholar
Turri, A. and Turri, J. (2015). The truth about lying. Cognition, 138(C), 161168.Google Scholar
Turri, A. and Turri, J. (2016). Lying, uptake, assertion, and intent. International Review of Pragmatics, 8(2), 314333.Google Scholar
Turri, J. (2011). The express knowledge account of assertion. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 89(1), 3745. doi:10.1080/00048401003660333.Google Scholar
Tye, M. (1994a). Sorites paradoxes and the semantics of vagueness. In Tomberlin, J. E., ed., Philosophical Perspectives. Vol. VIII: Logic and Language. Atascadero, CA: Ridgeview, pp. 189206.Google Scholar
Tye, M. (1994b). Vagueness: Welcome to the quicksand. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 33, 122.Google Scholar
Umbach, C. (2016). Evaluative propositions and subjective judgments. In Meier, C. and van Wijnbergen-Huitink, J., eds., Subjective Meaning: Alternatives to Relativism. Berlin: De Gruyter, pp. 127168.Google Scholar
Umbach, C. (in press). Evaluative predicates beyond fun and tasty. In L. Matthewson, C. Meier, H. Rullmann, and T. E. Zimmermann, eds., Wiley’s Companion to Semantics.Google Scholar
Unamuno, M. (1991). Epistolario inédito, 2 vols. Madrid: Espasa Calpe.Google Scholar
Unger, J. (2016). The interdisciplinarity of critical discourse studies research. Palgrave Communications, 2, 15037. doi: 10.1057/palcomms.2015.37.Google Scholar
Unger, P. (1979). There are no ordinary things. Synthese, 41, 117154.Google Scholar
Unnsteinsson, E. (2017). A Gricean theory of malaprops. Mind and Language, 32(4), 446462.Google Scholar
Urban, G. (2006). Metasemiosis and metapragmatics. In Brown, K., ed., Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, 2nd ed. Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 8891.Google Scholar
Urmson, J. O. (1976). Fiction. American Philosophical Quarterly, 13(2), 153157.Google Scholar
Utsumi, A. (2000). Verbal irony as implicit display of ironic environment: Distinguishing ironic utterances from nonirony. Journal of Pragmatics, 32, 17771806.Google Scholar
Valla, L. (1982). Repastinatio Dialecticae et Philosophiae, 2 vols., ed. Zippel, G.. Padua: Antenore.Google Scholar
Vanderveken, D. (1990). Meaning and Speech Acts. Vol. I: Principles of Language Use. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Väyrynen, P. (2013). The Lewd, the Rude, and the Nasty. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Väyrynen, P. (2017). Thick ethical concepts. In E. N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/thick-ethical-concepts/.Google Scholar
Velleman, D. J. (2003). Narrative explanation. The Philosophical Review, 112, 125.Google Scholar
Velleman, D. J. (2013). Foundations for Moral Relativism. Cambridge: Open Book Publishers.Google Scholar
Vendler, Z. (1957). Verbs and times. The Philosophical Review, 56, 143160.Google Scholar
Vendler, Z. (1967). Facts and events. In Vendler, Z., Linguistics in Philosophy. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, pp. 122146.Google Scholar
Vendler, Z. (1974). Linguistics in Philosophy. Ithaca, NY and London: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Vicente, A. (2017). Polysemy and word meaning: an account of lexical meaning for different kinds of content words. Philosophical Studies, 175, 947968. doi:10.1007/s11098-017–0900-y.Google Scholar
Viebahn, E. (2017). Non-literal lies. Erkenntnis, 82, 13671380.Google Scholar
Vincent Marelli, J. (1994). On non-serious talk: Some cross-cultural remarks on the (un)importance of (not) being earnest. In Parret, H., ed., Pretending to Communicate. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, pp. 253275.Google Scholar
Vincent Marelli, J. (2003). Truthfulness. In Verschueren, J., Östman, J.-O., Blommaert, J. and Bulcaen, C., eds., Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins, pp. 148.Google Scholar
Vincent Marelli, J. (2004). Words in the Way of Truth: Truthfulness, Deception, Lying across Cultures and Disciplines. Napoli: Edizione Scientifiche Italiane.Google Scholar
Vincent Marelli, J. (2006). Truthfulness. In Verschueren, J., Östman, J.-O., Blommaert, J., and Bulcaen, C., eds., Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins, pp. 172.Google Scholar
Vincent, J. and Castelfranchi, C. (1981). On the art of lying: How to lie while saying the truth. In Parret, H., Sbisà, M., and Verschueren, J., eds., Possibilities and Limitations of Pragmatics: Proceedings of the Conference on Pragmatics, Urbino, July 8–14, 1979. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 749777.Google Scholar
Vives, J. L. (1964). Opera Omnia, 8 vols. London: Gregg Press.Google Scholar
Vlach, F. (1973). “Now” and “then”: A formal study in the logic of tense anaphora. PhD thesis, University of California, Los Angeles.Google Scholar
Vlach, F. (1981). Speaker’s meaning. Linguistics and Philosophy, 4, 359391.Google Scholar
Waal, F. B. M. de (1996). Good Natured: The Origins of Right and Wrong in Humans and other Animals. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Wagemans, J. H. M. (2009). Redelijkheid en overredingskracht van argumentatie. Een historisch-filosofische studie over de combinatie van het dialectische en het retorische perspectief op argumentatie in de pragma-dialectische argumentatietheorie [Reasonableness and persuasiveness of argumentation: A historical-philosophical study concerning the combination of the dialectical and the rhetorical perspective on argumentation in the pragma-dialectical theory of argumentation]. PhD thesis, University of Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Wagemans, J. H. M. (2016). Constructing a periodic table of arguments. In Bondy, P. and Benacquista, L., eds., Argumentation, Objectivity, and Bias: Proceedings of the 11th International Conference of the Ontario Society for the Study of Argumentation (OSSA), 18–21 May 2016. Windsor, ON OSSA, pp. 112.Google Scholar
Wagemans, J. H. M. (2019). Four basic argument forms. Research in Language, 17(1), 5769. doi.org/10.2478/rela-2019–0005.Google Scholar
Waismann, F. (1945). Verifiability. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 19, 101164.Google Scholar
Waldron, J. (2012). The Harm in Hate Speech. Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Walker, R. C. S. (1989). The Coherence Theory of Truth. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Walsh, D. (1969). Literature and Knowledge. Middletown: Wesleyan University Press.Google Scholar
Walther, J. B. and D’Addario, K. P. (2001). The impacts of emoticons on message interpretation in computer-mediated communication. Social Science Computer Review, 19, 323345.Google Scholar
Walton, D. N. (1987). Informal Fallacies: Towards a Theory of Argument Criticisms. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Walton, D. N. (1992). The Place of Emotion in Argument. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Walton, D. N. (1997). Appeal to Pity: Argumentum ad Misericordiam. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Walton, D. N. (1998). The New Dialectic: Conversational Contexts of Argument. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Walton, D. N. and Krabbe, E. C. W. (1995). Commitment in Dialogue: Basic Concepts of Interpersonal Reasoning. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Walton, D. N., Reed, C. and Macagno, F. (2008). Argumentation Schemes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Walton, K. L. (1978). Fearing fictions. The Journal of Philosophy, 75(1), 527.Google Scholar
Walton, K. L. (1990). Mimesis as Make-Believe: On the Foundations of the Representational Arts. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Walton, K. L. (1994). Morals in fiction and fictional morality. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 68, 2750.Google Scholar
Walton, K. L. (2006). On the (so-called) puzzle of imaginative resistance. In Walton, K. L., The Architecture of the Imagination: New Essays on Pretense, Possibility, and Fiction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 137148.Google Scholar
Walton, K. L. (2015). Fictionality and imagination: Mind the gap. In Walton, K. L., In Other Shoes: Music, Metaphor, Empathy, Existence. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1735.Google Scholar
Wang, A., Singh, A., Michael, J., Hill, F., Levy, O., and Bowman, S. R. (2019). GLUE: A multi-task benchmark and analysis platform for natural language understanding. Paper presented at Seventh International Conference on Learning Representations (ICLR). May 6–9. New Orleans. Preprint Available at: arXiv:1804.07461.Google Scholar
Wardy, R. (2000). Aristotle in China: Language, Categories and Translation. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Way, E. C. (1991). Knowledge Representation and Metaphor. Dordrecht, Boston, and London: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Wearing, C. (2014). Interpreting novel metaphors. International Review of Pragmatics, 6(1), 78102.Google Scholar
Wearing, C. (2015). Relevance Theory: Pragmatics and cognition. WIREs Cognitive Science, 6, 8795.Google Scholar
Weatherson, B. (2004). Morality, fiction, and possibility. Philosophers’ Imprint, 4(3), 127.Google Scholar
Weatherson, B. (2009). Conditionals and indexical relativism. Synthese, 166(2), 333357.Google Scholar
Wedgwood, R. (2007). The Nature of Normativity. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Weiner, M. (2005). Must we know what we say? The Philosophical Review, 114, 227–51.Google Scholar
Weiner, M. (2006). Are all conversational implicatures cancellable? Analysis, 66(2), 127130.Google Scholar
Weissman, B. and Terkourafi, M. (2019). Are false implicatures lies? An empirical investigation. Mind and Language, 3, 221246.Google Scholar
Weitz, M. (1956). The role of theory in aesthetics. Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 15(1), 2735.Google Scholar
Wenzel, J. W. (1990). Three perspectives on argument: Rhetoric, dialectic, logic. In Trapp, R. and Schuetz, J., eds., Perspectives on Argumentation: Essays in the Honor of Wayne Brockriede. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland, pp. 926.Google Scholar
Wertheimer, M. (1923). Untersuchungen zur Lehre von der Gestalt II. Psycologische Forschung, 4, 301350. Repr. and trans. (1938). As “Laws of organization in perceptual forms,” in W. D. Ellis, ed., A Source Book of Gestalt Psychology. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, pp. 71–88.Google Scholar
West, M. L. (1965). Tryphon De Tropis. The Classical Quarterly, 15(2), 230248.Google Scholar
Wettstein, H. (1984). How to bridge the gap between meaning and reference. Synthese, 58, 6384.Google Scholar
Wettstein, H. (1989). Turning the tables of Frege or How is it that “Hesperus is Hesperus” is trivial? Philosophical Perspectives, 3, 317339. Repr. in H. Wettstein (1991). Has Semantics Rested on a Mistake and Other Essays. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, pp. 159–177.Google Scholar
Wettstein, H. (2004). The Magic Prism: An Essay in the Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Weydt, H. (1972). “Unendlicher Gebrauch von endlichen Mitteln”: Mißverständnisse um ein linguistisches Theorem. Poetica, 5(3/4), 249267.Google Scholar
Whately, R. (1846). Elements of Rhetoric. New York: Colyer. Repr. in R. Whately (1963). Elements of Rhetoric, 7th ed. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press.Google Scholar
White, H. (2000). Figural Realism: Studies in the Mimesis Effect. Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Whiting, D. (2007). The normativity of meaning defended. Analysis, 67, 133140.Google Scholar
Whiting, D. (2008). Conservatives and racists: Inferential role semantics and pejoratives. Philosophia, 36(3), 375388. doi.org/10.1007/s11406-007–9109-1.Google Scholar
Whiting, D. (2009). Is meaning fraught with ought? Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 90, 535555.Google Scholar
Whiting, D. (2010). Should I believe the truth? Dialectica, 64, 213224.Google Scholar
Whiting, D. (2013a). It’s not what you said, it’s the way you said it: Slurs and conventional implicatures. Analytic Philosophy, 54(3),364377. doi.org/10.1111/phib.12024.Google Scholar
Whiting, D. (2013b). What is the normativity of meaning? Inquiry, 59, 219238.Google Scholar
Whorf, B. L. (1939). The relation of habitual thought and behavior to language. Repr. in Whorf, B. L. (1972). Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 134159.Google Scholar
Whorf, B. L. (1940). Science and linguistics. Repr. in Whorf, B. L. (1972). Language, Thought and Reality, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 207219.Google Scholar
Whorf, B. L. (1972). Language, Thought and Reality, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Widdowson, H. (1998). The theory and practice of critical discourse analysis. Applied Linguistics, 19, 136151.Google Scholar
Widdowson, H. (2005). Text, Context, Pretext: Critical Issues in Discourse Analysis. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wiegmann, A. and Meibauer, J. (2019). The folk concept of lying. Philosophy Compass, 14(8), e12620, doi.org/10.1111/phc3.12620.Google Scholar
Wiegmann, A. and Willemsen, P. (2017). How the truth can make a great lie: An empirical investigation of lying by falsely implicating. In Proceedings of the 39th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society. London: Cognitive Science Society, pp. 35163621.Google Scholar
Wiegmann, A., Samland, J., and Waldmann, M. (2016). Lying despite telling the truth. Cognition, 150, 3742.Google Scholar
Wiggins, D. (1985). Verbs and adverbs, and some other modes of grammatical combination. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 86, 273304.Google Scholar
Wiggins, D. (1997). Languages as social objects. Philosophy, 72, 499524.Google Scholar
Wikforss, Å. (2001). Semantic normativity. Philosophical Studies, 102, 203226.Google Scholar
Wikforss, Å. (2017). Semantic intuitions and the theory of reference. Teorema, 36(3), 95116.Google Scholar
Wilkins, J. (1668). An Essay Towards a Real Character, and A Philosophical Language. London. Printed for Sa: Gellibrand, and for John Martyn, Printer to the Royal Society.Google Scholar
Willer, M. (2017). Advice for noncognitivists. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 98, 174207.Google Scholar
William of Ockham (1974). Ockham’s Theory of Terms: Part I of the Summa Logicae, trans. M. Loux. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press.Google Scholar
William of Ockham (1980). Ockham’s Theory of Propositions: Part II of the Summa Logicae, trans. A. J. Fredoso and H. Schuurman. Notre Dame, IN: Notre Dame University Press.Google Scholar
Williams, A. (2015). Arguments in Syntax and Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Williams, B. (1982). Cratylus’ theory of names and its refutation. In Schofield, M. and Nussbaum, M., eds., Language and Logos. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 8393.Google Scholar
Williams, B. (1987). Ethics and the Limits of Philosophy. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Williams, B. (2002). Truth and Truthfulness: An Essay in Genealogy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Williamson, T. (1992). Vagueness and ignorance. Aristotelian Society, 66, 145162. Repr. in R. Keefe and P. Smith, eds. (1996). Vagueness. A Reader. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 265–280.Google Scholar
Williamson, T. (1994). Vagueness. London, New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Williamson, T. (1996). Knowing and asserting. The Philosophical Review, 105, 489523. Repr. with some revisions as “Assertion,” in T. Williamson (2000). Knowledge and Its Limits, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 238–269.Google Scholar
Williamson, T. (2000). Knowledge and Its Limits. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Williamson, T. (2004). Past the linguistic turn? In Leiter, B. (ed.), The Future for Philosophy. Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 106128.Google Scholar
Williamson, T. (2007). The Philosophy of Philosophy. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Williamson, T. (2009). Reference, inference, and the semantics of pejoratives. In Almog, J. and Leonardi, P., eds., The Philosophy of David Kaplan. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 137158.Google Scholar
Williamson, T. (2017). Semantic paradoxes and abductive methodology. In Armour-Garb, B., ed., The Revenge of the Liar. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 326346.Google Scholar
Willison, R. (2017). In defense of an ecumenical approach to irony. In Athanasiadou, A. and Colston, H. L., eds., Irony in Language Use and Communication. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 6186.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. (1975). Presuppositions and Non-Truth-Conditional Semantics. London: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. (2000). Metarepresentation in linguistic communication. In Sperber, D., ed., Metarepresentations: A Multidisciplinary Perspective. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 411448.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. (2003). Relevance and lexical pragmatics. Italian Journal of Linguistics, 15, 273292.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. (2006). The pragmatics of verbal irony: Echo or pretence? Lingua, 116, 17221743.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. (2016). Relevance Theory. In Huang, Y., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 79100.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. (2018). Relevance Theory and literary interpretation. In Cave, T. and Wilson, D., eds., Reading Beyond the Code: Literature and Relevance Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 185204.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. and Carston, R. (2006). Metaphor, relevance and the “emergent property” issue. Mind and Language, 21(3), 404433.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. and Carston, R. (2007). A unitary approach to lexical pragmatics: relevance, inference and ad hoc concepts. In Burton-Roberts, N., ed., Pragmatics. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 230259.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. and Carston, R. (2019). Pragmatics and the challenge of “non-propositional” effects. Journal of Pragmatics, 145, 3138.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. and Sperber, D. (1992). On verbal irony. Lingua, 87, 5376.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. and Sperber, D. (2004). Relevance Theory. In Horn, L. R. and Ward, G., eds., The Handbook of Pragmatics. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 607632.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. and Sperber, D. (2012a). Meaning and Relevance. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. and Sperber, D. (2012b). Explaining irony. In Wilson, D. and Sperber, D., Meaning and Relevance. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 123145.Google Scholar
Wilson, G. (2011). Seeing Fictions in Film. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wimsatt, W. K. and Beardsley, M. C. (1946). The intentional fallacy. The Sewanee Review, 54(3), 468488. Repr. in J. Margolis, ed. (1987). Philosophy Looks at The Arts. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, pp. 367–380.Google Scholar
Wisdom, J. (1952). Other Minds. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1921). Logisch-Philosophische Abhandlung. Annalen der Naturphilosophische, 14 (3/4).Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1922). Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus, trans. C. K. Ogden. London: Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical Investigations, trans. G. E. M. Anscombe, ed. Anscombe, G. E. M. and Rhees, R.. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1958). Philosophical Investigations, 2nd ed. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1960). The Blue and Brown Books: Preliminary Studies for the “Philosophical Investigations,” 2nd ed. New York: Harper Torchbooks.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1961). Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus, trans. D. F. Pears and B. F. McGuinness. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1967). Philosophical Investigations, 3rd ed. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1969). The Blue and Brown Books, 2nd ed. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1977). Vermischte Bemerkungen. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (2009). Philosophical Investigations, 4th ed., ed. and trans. P. M. S. Hacker and J. Schulte. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Wodak, R. (2011). Critical linguistics and critical discourse analysis. In Zienkowski, J., Östman, J.-O., and Verschueren, J., eds., Discursive Pragmatics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 5070.Google Scholar
Wodak, R. ed. (2012). Critical Discourse Analysis, 4 vols. London: Sage.Google Scholar
Wodak, R. and Meyer, M. (2009). Critical discourse analysis: History, agenda, theory, and methodology. In R. Wodak, & M. Meyer, eds., Methods for Critical Discourse Analysis. London: Sage, pp. 133.Google Scholar
Wodak, R. and Meyer, M. eds. (2016). Methods of Critical Discourse Analysis. London: Sage.Google Scholar
Woleński, J. and Simons, P. (1989). De veritate: Austro-Polish contributions to the theory of truth from Brentano to Tarski. In Szaniawski, K., ed., The Vienna Circle and the Lvov–Warsaw School. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 391442.Google Scholar
Wolfe, T. (2016). The Kingdom of Language. New York: Little, Brown and Company.Google Scholar
Wolff, P. and Holmes, K. J. (2011). Linguistic relativity. WIREs Cognitive Science, 2(3), 253265.Google Scholar
Wolterstorff, N. (2015). Art Rethought: The Social Practices of Art. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wong, D. (1984). Moral Relativity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Wood, L. (1933). The paradox of negative judgment. The Philosophical Review, 42, 412423.Google Scholar
Woods, J. (2017). The Frege–Geach problem. In McPherson, T. and Plunkett, D., eds., The Routledge Handbook of Metaethics. New York: Routledge, pp. 226242.Google Scholar
Woods, J. and Walton, D. N. (1989). Fallacies: Selected Papers 1972–1982. Berlin, Dordrecht, and Providence: De Gruyter/Foris.Google Scholar
Wreen, M. (2013). A P.S. on B.S.: Some remarks on humbug and bullshit, Metaphilosophy, 44, 105115.Google Scholar
Wright, C. (1975). On the coherence of vague predicates. Synthese, 30, 325363.Google Scholar
Wright, C. (1992). Truth and Objectivity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Wright, C. (1994). The epistemic conception of vagueness. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 33(S1), 133160.Google Scholar
Wright, C. (2001). Rails to Infinity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Wright, C. (2003). Vagueness: A fifth column approach. In Beall, J. C., ed., Liars and Heaps. New Essays on Paradox. New York: Oxford University Press, pp. 84105.Google Scholar
Wu, D. H., Waller, S. and Chatterjee, A. (2007). The functional neuroanatomy of thematic role and locative relational knowledge. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 19, 15421555.Google Scholar
Yagisawa, T. (1984). Proper names as variables. Erkenntnis, 21, 195208.Google Scholar
Yalcin, S. (2007). Epistemic Modals. Mind, 116(464), 9831026.Google Scholar
Yalcin, S. (2011). Nonfactualism about epistemic modality. In Egan, A. and Weatherson, B., eds., Epistemic Modality, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 295332.Google Scholar
Yalcin, S. (2012). Bayesian expressivism. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 112(2, part 2), 123160.Google Scholar
Yalcin, S. (2014). Semantics and metasemantics in the context of generative grammar. In Burgess, A. and Sherman, B., eds., Metasemantics: New Essays on the Foundations of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 1754.Google Scholar
Yalcin, S. (2018). Semantics as model-based science. In Rabern, B. and Ball, D., eds., The Science of Meaning. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 334360.Google Scholar
Yamanashi, M. (1998). Some issues in the treatment of irony and related tropes. In Carston, R. and Uchida, S., eds., Relevance Theory: Applications and Implications. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 271280.Google Scholar
Yus, F. (2000). On reaching the intended ironic interpretation. International Journal of Communication, 10(1/2), 2778.Google Scholar
Yus, F. (2011). Cyberpragmatics: Internet-Mediated Communication in Context. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Zadeh, L. A. (1965). Fuzzy sets. Information and Control, 8(3), 338353.Google Scholar
Zadrozny, W. (1994). From compositional to systematic semantics. Linguistics and Philosophy, 17(4), 329342.Google Scholar
Zagzebski, L. (1996). Virtues of the Mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Zakkou, J. (2018). The cancellability test for conversational implicatures. Philosophy Compass, 13(12), e12552.Google Scholar
Zalabardo, J. L. (1997). Kripke’s normativity argument. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 27(4), 467488. Repr. in A. Miller and C. Wright, eds. (2002). Rule-Following and Meaning. Chesham: Acumen, pp. 274–294.Google Scholar
Zarefsky, D. (2014). Rhetorical Perspectives on Argumentation: Selected Essays by David Zarefsky. Heidelberg: Springer.Google Scholar
Zeevat, H. (1992). Presupposition and accommodation in update semantics. The Journal of Semantics, 9(4), 379412.Google Scholar
Zeevat, H. (1999). Explaining presupposition triggers. In Dekker, P., ed., Proceedings of the Twelfth Amsterdam Colloquium, ILLC. Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, pp. 1924.Google Scholar
Zeman, D. (2019). Faultless disagreement. In Kusch, M., ed., The Routledge Handbook of Philosophy of Relativism. New York: Routledge, pp. 486495.Google Scholar
Zienkowski, J., Östman, J.-O., and Verschueren, J., eds. (2011). Discursive Pragmatics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.Google Scholar
Ziff, P. (1966). About “God.” In Ziff, P., Philosophic Turnings: Essays in Conceptual Appreciation. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, pp. 93102.Google Scholar
Zinken, J. (2007). Discourse metaphors: The link between figurative language and habitual analogies. Cognitive Linguistics, 18, 445466.Google Scholar
Zollman, K. J. S. (2011). Separating directives and assertions using simple signaling games. The Journal of Philosophy, 108(3), 158169.Google Scholar
Zvolenszky, Z. (2012). Searle on analyticity, necessity, and proper names. Organon F, 19(2), 109136.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Edited by Piotr Stalmaszczyk
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of the Philosophy of Language
  • Online publication: 12 November 2021
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108698283.039
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Edited by Piotr Stalmaszczyk
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of the Philosophy of Language
  • Online publication: 12 November 2021
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108698283.039
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Edited by Piotr Stalmaszczyk
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of the Philosophy of Language
  • Online publication: 12 November 2021
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108698283.039
Available formats
×